An Era of Limits Jimmy Carter and The Quest For A National Energy Policy

You might also like

Download as docx, pdf, or txt
Download as docx, pdf, or txt
You are on page 1of 257

AN ERA OF LIMITS: JIMMY CARTER AND THE QUEST

FOR A NATIONAL ENERGY POLICY

By

John Costley Barrow, III

Dissertation

Submitted to the Faculty of the

Graduate School of Vanderbilt University

in partial fulfillment of the requirements

for the degree of

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY

in

History

August, 1996

Nashville, Tennessee

Approved: Date :

JT TUM. (9^6
—i~] yJ l *^^7 t>
T^=±-

— 1*7 C

^ 4
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited
without permission.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Since I first began this endeavor, no one has supported me

as whole-heartedly and with greater patience, love, and

understanding as has Clisby Hall Barrow. My partner in this

adventure since I first applied to graduate school, she has

provided me with both the inspiration and confidence to pursue

this project to the end. No one knows better than she the hills

and valleys I have crossed, and yet she never lost faith in me.

Her compassion, commitment, and spirit continue to captivate me

today as much as they did when we first met so many years ago.

To my mother, Sandra, and father, Johnnie, I owe an awesome

debt that can never be repayed. They provided me with an idyllic

childhood and instilled in me a love of place and past.

Hugh Graham, Erwin Hargrove, Samuel McSeveney, Tom Schwartz,

and David Carlton served on my dissertation committee and provided

me with numerous insights and an astonishing depth of historical

knowledge. Their advice and comments proved invaluable.

Finally, I must extend special thanks to Hugh Graham. Since

he arrived at Vanderbilt, Professor Graham has encouraged me,

pushed me, and supported me in a fashion that should serve as the

ultimate model of what a mentor should be. Without his confidence

and faith in me, this dissertation would not have been possible.

iii

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
TABLE OF CONTENTS

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ........................................ iii


Chapter

I. INTRODUCTION .......................................... 1

II. EXERCISES IN FRUSTRATION: U.S. ENERGY POLICY BEFORE


!977 .................................................. .....

Pre-1970s Energy Policy ....................... 14


Nixon and Energy Policy .......................... 20
Ford's Energy Policy ............................ 31

III. "THE MORAL EQUIVALENT OF WAR: "THE CREATION OF THE


NATIONAL ENERGY PLAN ................................... 42
IV. CARTER, CONGRESS AND THE NATIONAL ENERGY PLAN ... 84
Overview: The House and Senate Leadership . . 93
The NEP and The House of Representatives . . 101
The NEP and the Senate ............................111

V. THE BEGINNING OF THE END: THE IRANIAN CRISIS AND


ENERGY PHASE II .................................... ....
VI. ENERGY AND THE CRISIS OFCONFIDENCE ................. 170

VII. CARTER'S DEFEAT AND THE DISMANTLING OF HIS ENERGY


PROGRAM ............................................ 218
The Election of 1980 ....................... 219
The End of a Presidency and a Policy . . . . 227 The
Carter Energy Policy in Political Context 232
BIBLIOGRAPHY ............................................ 241

iv

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

"The Carter administration," writes Walter A.

Rosenbaum, "began with a natural gas crisis and ended with the

Iranian hostage crisis. . .From start to finish, energy issues

crowded its agenda."1 From the time Carter first appeared on

television less than a month after his inauguration to announce

his intention to create a comprehensive national energy program,

energy issues dominated and eventually consumed his domestic

policy-making efforts. Carter considered the creation of a new

national energy policy "equal in importance to any other goal" of

his administration, although he later confessed that his efforts

on the issue were "like chewing on a rock that lasted the whole

four years.

In addition to dominating the president's policy-making

agenda, Carter's somewhat quixotic quest for a national energy

policy defined his presidency. On no other issue did Carter risk

so much of his political capital, and on no * 2

Walter A. Rosenbaum, Energy, Politics, and Public Policy,


Second edition (Washington, D.C.: CO Press, Inc , 1987), p. 6.

2
Carter quoted in Jimmy Carter, Keeping Faith: Memoirs of
a_ President (New York: bantam Books, 1982), p . 91 and Charles
0. Jones, The Trusteeship Presidency: Jimmv Carter and the
United Sates Congress (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University
Press, 1988), p. 137.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
other issue did Carter experience his greatest triumphs and most

humiliating defeats. In energy policy one could see the strengths

of Carter's leadership—his willingness to tackle inherently

difficult national problems without regard to the political costs

and his conception of the presidency as leadership for the public

good. Conversely, energy policy also revealed the weaknesses of

the president's leadership—his difficulty in building political

coalitions and his failure to inspire confidence in his ability to

lead the nation. Despite Carter's unwavering commitment to

reorienting the nation's energy policy, energy issues haunted the

Carter administration in his last two years in office and greatly

contributed to his defeat at the polls in 1980.

As Carter prepared to leave office in January 1981,

assessments of his administration began to appear in the nation's

political journals and editorial pages. These evaluations of his

presidency mirrored earlier critiques of his efforts on energy

issues. Edward Walsh, writing in The Washington_Ppst, argued that

Carter "was not. . . ready to be president, ' that he "presided

over a deeply flawed presidency," and that he "articulated no


3
coherent political vision. Columnist Joseph Kraft summarized his

assessment of the Carter presidency in one sentence, claiming that


2
the

3Edward Walsh, "A Flawed Presidency of Good Intentions,"

The. Washington Post. 18 January 1981, p. C1 and C4.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
"Carter legacy is a ramshackle collection of shattered illusions,

compromised ideals and unresolved dilemmas."* Even those pundits

who wrote somewhat laudatory columns following Carter's defeat

also focused on personal leadership failures of the president.

While acknowledging that "Carter was true to his own principles,"

David Broder noted that "he was unable. . .to shape a consensus

for governing effectively. . .was hobbled by his almost complete

lack of eloquence and was embarrassed by his too-easy tolerance of

mediocre performance by some of too familiar aides." Broder also

pointed to a "flaw of character" that made it virtually impossible

for Carter to "gain the trust and affection of other politicians.

He was unable to persuade them to take risks on his behalf and on

behalf of his policies, even when Carter and the policies were

right." John Osborne, writing in The New Republic, added that

"Jimmy Carter leaves the presidency. . .unloved by any in

Washington beyond a tiny group composed of his wife, two of his

three sons, and four of the several Georgians on his staff.1,5

Regardless of political leanings, the community of political

commentators developed a surprisingly consistent critique of the

Carter presidency and its failures. In * 5

Joseph Kraft, Ramshackle Legacy . . ." The Washinaton


Post, 18 January 1981.

5John You/
Osborne, "White House Watch: Jimmy, We Never Knew
The New Republic. 17 January 1981, p.7.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
general they argued that Carter's record as president fell far

short of the expectations and hopes that he had raised in his

first months in office. Citing his lack of political experience at

the national level, they claimed that the president never enjoyed

a good working relationship with Congress and immediately

alienated a number of members by presenting a series of

legislative proposals in 1977 without adequately consulting or

lobbying the House and Senate. As a result, the Carter

administration saw many of its proposals defeated or drastically

altered by Congress. Furthermore, they noted, Carter rarely

displayed a consistent vision or philosophy to deal with the

problems confronting the nation. His moral aggrandizing and

contempt for traditional Washington horse-trading, did little to

lead the nation forward. In short, the pundits argued, the blame

for government's inability to govern effectively in the late 1970s

rested squarely on the shoulders of one person—James Earl Carter.

In contrast to those who blamed his failure of leadership

for the problems facing the nation in the late 1970s, Carter saw

structural weaknesses in the American political process as

contributing factors to his inability to govern effectively. In

his farewell address to the nation, Carter identified the growth

of interest group politics as a primary impediment to presidential

leadership. "Single issue groups and special interest groups," the

president argued, "distort[ed] our purposes because the

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
national interest is not always the sum of all our single and

special interests."6 Carter was not alone in voicing concern over

systemic problems confronting national policy makers. Since the

late 1960s, a growing number of scholars have produced critical

assessments of the modern American state. Much of their work

focuses on the problem of policy paralysis produced by the

growth of interest group politics and partisan gridlock that

created an environment for governing in which political leaders

seek only short-term gains while economic and social ills become

more pronounced. As a result, they suggest, the American state

has become unable to develop public policy that adequately

addresses pressing economic and social maladies. According to

these scholars, vast structural weaknesses—not just individual

failures of leadership—have ossified democratic society,

crippled effective policy-making, and ultimately could make

society ungovernable.7

. 6P_u.blic Papers of the Presidents of the Unites States:


Jimmy Carter, 1980-1981 (Washington, D.C. : Government Printing
Office, 1981). y

7See, for example, Theodore J. Lowi, The End of Liberalism:


The Second Republic of the United Staffs. 2nd edition (New York:
Norton, 1979); Anthony King, ed. The New Ajmerican. Political—
System. 2nd edition (Washington, D.C.: U Press, 1990); Donald L.
Horowitz, The Jurocracv: Government Lawyers, Agency Programs, and
Judicial Dsnlsinns (Lexington, Mass.: Lexington Books, 1977);
John E. Chubb and Paul E. Peterson, eds. Can the Government
Govern? (Washington, D C • Brookings Institution, 1989); James L.
Sundquist, "Needed:'A Political Theory for the New Era of
Coalition Government in the United States," Political Science
Quarterly 103 (Winter 1988-89); Jonathon Rauch, "Demosclerosis,"
National Journal.
5 September 1992, pp. 1998-2003. ~

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
My dissertation examines the creation and enactment of

Jimmy Carter's national energy policy. It explores the options

available to the president and his energy planners, the choices

they made, and the reasons they made them. It is my hope that the

story of Carter's energy policy provides a greater understanding

of the character of Jimmy Carter's presidency, the complexities of

energy policy in the late 1970s and the difficulties that any

comprehensive energy policy faces in the American political

system. I also attempt to place the story of Carter's quest for a

national energy policy within the larger context of the

aforementioned debate over the character of the post-1960s

regulatory state.

I have organized the dissertation chronologically. Chapter

one provides a brief overview of pre-1977 energy policy and gives

attention to changing assumptions regarding energy use in the

aftermath of the 1973 Arab oil embargo. Chapter two briefly

examines the role of energy issues in the 1976 presidential

campaign and focuses on the development of Carter's National

Energy Plan during the first three months of his presidency.

Chapter three explores the tumultuous path of the National Energy

Plan(NEP) through the House and Senate. I devote particular

attention to the obstacles encountered by the NEP in Congress and

the inability of Carter and Congress to reach consensus on energy

issues in 1977 and 1978. Chapter four discusses the growing crisis

in Iran, the reemergence of

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy issues as the administration's most urgent domestic

policy issue, and the administration's second attempt to develop

new energy policy proposals. Chapter five explores the collapse

of Carter's energy initiatives in the spring and summer of 1979

and examines his final attempts to redirect the nation's energy

policy. Chapter six briefly describes Carter's defeat in 1980

and President Reagan's dismantling of the Carter energy program.

The chapter also attempts to place Carter's quest for energy

policy within the context of the difficulties of governing in

the late 1970s. Taken in this context, the story of Carter's

energy program suggests that structural weaknesses in the

American political system, not simply the president's

incompetence, hindered Carter s efforts to create a new national

energy policy. The story of Carter's national energy program

appears to validate arguments that the growth of interest group

liberalism and congressional assertiveness have inhibited the

ability of the regulatory state to plan for future. It also

implies that the federal government cannot adequately address

national problems in the absence of immediate and tangible

crises.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER II

EXERCISES IN FRUSTRATION: U.S.


ENERGY POLICY BEFORE 1977

On October 6, 1973, Jews throughout Israel gathered to

celebrate Yom Kippur, the holy day of atonement. On this "Sabbath

of Sabbaths," tradition and rabbinical law dictated that Jews

remain engaged in steadfast prayer, reflection, and fasting. On


se
this Yom Kippur, however, the nation's lf~i-mPose<3 rituals of

silence and reverence were disrupted by sonic booms and the blare

of air raid sirens. Bewildered congregants emerged from the hours—

long musaf services to discover the streets teeming with trucks,

buses, and jeeps, their headlights glowing to signify a state of

emergency. Throughout the afternoon, Israeli radio, usually silent

on Yom Kippur, broadcast classical music interrupted by gibberish

phrases such as "meat pie," "sea wolf," and "wool string" code

words calling army reservists to duty. As the faithful soon would

discover, the holiest day of their religious calendar had been

disrupted by a massive invasion by Egyptian and Syrian armies.

Once again, war had erupted in the Middle East.1

Half the world away in Key Biscayne, Florida, President


* 8
Richard M. Nixon was awakened by a 6 a.m. phone call from

From
Synagogue to New York Timas. 7
Staging Area, Old Enemies at War
October 1973, p.
11; "Black
October: Again," 8
Time, 15 October
1973, p. 30.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Secretary of State Henry Kissinger, who informed the president of

the invasion. Although U.S. intelligence had information that

such an attack was imminent, neither the president nor the nation

was prepared for the economic upheaval and turmoil the war would

cause in the coming months. Since the summer of 1973, alarmed

U.S. oil company executives had reported to the Nixon

administration that King Faisal of Saudi Arabia had warned them

of serious repercussions involving oil exports to the U.S. if the

nation failed to support Arab interests in the region and

continued its overt military and economic support of Israel. The

administration, however, would refuse to heed this warning.2

On the same day that Egyptian and Syrian troops invaded

Israel, delegates of the Organization of Petroleum Exporting

Countries (OPEC) were assembling in Vienna to discuss a new oil

pricing agreement with international oil company officials. After

six days of fruitless negotiations, the meeting adjourned on

October 12 without an agreement. The following week, five Arab

ministers and one Iranian reassembled in Kuwait City and—in an

historic move— unilaterally raised the posted price of OPEC oil

from $3 a barrel to $5.11 a barrel, a seventy percent increase.

The Arab ministers also agreed to monthly five percent 9

2Daniel
Yergin, The Prize: The Epic Quest for Oil. Mnnpv.
and Power (New York: Touchstone, 1992), pp. 595-598; "Black
October," Time, p, 30; "Military Aid to Israel," Concrressional
Quarterly Weekly. 27 October 1973, p. 2858.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
reductions in exports if western nations continued to support

Israel in the war.3

Despite the severity of these actions and the earlier

warnings of King Faisal, Nixon refused to alter traditional U.S.

foreign policy and formally requested a 2.2 billion dollar

military aid package for Israel on October 18. In response, King

Faisal immediately ordered the cessation of all petroleum exports

to the U.S. and cut exports to other nations by 25%. Within days,

the rest of the Arab producers followed suit. Ironically, when

the member states formed OPEC in 1960, the West had paid little

attention (the New York Times did not even report the event until

almost a month later in a seven-sentence story tucked away on

paged 41). in the wink of an eye, however, OPEC had made its

presence and power known throughout the world. As Time magazine

ruefully noted, "the Arabs essentially have the West [and the

U.S.] over a 42-gal. oil barrel."4

The OPEC ministers could not have picked a better time to

wield their petroleum sword against the United States. Since

1950, oil prices (adjusted for inflation) had dropped

precipitously in the United States. The low prices led to

increasing national oil consumption, with an all-time high of


10
17.3 million barrels a day reached in 1973. Concurrently,

-E?erqy --- £^>3-^-cy (Washington, D.C.: Congressional


Quarterly, Inc., 1982), pp. 14-15.

„ 4EnergY—Policy, p. 15; "Unsheathing the Political Weapon, Time,


29 October 1979, p. 46. "Mideast Oil Lands Seek Price
Stability," New York Times. 10 August 1960, p. 41.

10

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Americans also had become more wasteful than ever. The U.S.

automobile industry, for example, reached a dubious energy

efficiency milestone in 1973, as automobile gas mileage reached an

historic low of 13.1 miles per gallon (compared with 14.3 miles

per gallon in 1960). Oil imports also hit a new record of 6.26

million barrels per day in 1973 and accounted for 36.2 percent of

consumption (up from 18.5 percent in 1960). Making matters worse,

the United States already had experienced a summer gasoline

shortage and faced a potential heating oil shortage even before

the actions of OPEC. With the announcement of the embargo and

price hikes, buying panic broke out as economic analysts predicted

widespread fuel shortages that would cause unprecedented hardship.

Stephen A. Wakefield, Assistant Secretary of the Interior, foresaw

a scenario of "men without jobs, homes without heat, children

without schools."'’

Between October 1, 1973 and January 1, 1974, the base price

of OPEC oil increased by almost 400%, from $3.00 per barrel to

$11.65 per barrel (OPEC raised the base price to $11.65 at its

December 22, 1973 meeting). OPEC's actions caused wholesale buyers

to panic and drove international market prices up to as much as

$17 a barrel. As winter approached, the situation threatened to

become worse. By New Year's weekend 1974, American motorists

discovered that many gas stations had run out of their monthly
11
fuel

, Enerqy—Policy, pp. 5, 7, and 9; Quoted in "Learning to


Live with Less," Time. 8 October 1973, p. 82.

11

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
allotments. While some stations gouged desperate customers,

charging as much as two dollars a gallon, other stations that

attempted to ration their ever—diminishing supplies faced threats

from consumers. In Springfield Massachusetts, an angry customer

threatened to kill a gas station attendant if he did not fill his

car with gasoline. New York City leaders assigned policemen to gas

stations in an attempt to maintain order. In many areas, the quest

for fuel had degenerated into a brawling free—for—all between

competing motorists.6

The effects of the fuel panic were not limited to lines at

gas stations. U.S auto sales dropped 11%. In response, General

Motors temporarily closed down sixteen plants and laid off 105,000

workers just before Christmas. Chrysler took similar action,

closing ten plants that employed 44,000 workers. Airlines canceled

flights and laid off workers as fuel shortages made it impossible

to keep all of their planes in the air. In the South, commercial

fishing boats remained moored to docks because of the lack of

fuel. Thousands of construction workers lost their jobs, as the

building industry reported a twenty percent drop in business. The

trucking industry took a crippling blow as diesel fuel prices

almost doubled from twenty—seven cents a gallon to fifty—two cents

a gallon. Frustrated truckers responded to fuel price hikes by


12
using their tractor-trailer

_ 6Yergin, The. Prize, p. 615; "Panic at the Pump." Time. 14


January 1974, pp. 15-16. ---

12

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
rigs to form highway blockades. The truck blockades ceased only

after the governors of Delaware, Ohio and Pennsylvania ordered

the National Guard and state troopers to remove the trucks

forcibly from the highways and arrest the drivers.7

The energy crisis also affected the nation's economic

indicators. Fueled by petroleum price increases, the wholesale

price index in November 1973 rocketed upward at an annual rate of

21.6%. During the same month, the Dow Jones industrial average

lost 165 points, a drop in value of seventeen percent. As

economic turmoil gripped the country in the winter of 1973-74,

the term "energy crisis" had assumed an all-too-familiar meaning

for the nation's citizenry and policy-makers. Confusion and fear

gripped the nation, as political leaders attempted to search for

solutions to deal with the crisis—a crisis that Secretary of

State Henry Kissinger would later claim "cost the United States

500,000 jobs, more than $10 billion in national production, and a

rampant inflation."8 * * * * 13

711
"Energy Shortage Strikes Home," U.S. News and World
ESEort, 10 December 1973, pp. 17-19; "The Shortages Losers and
Winners,' Time, 10 December 1973; "The Great Truck Blockade,"
U^S.. News and World Report. 17 December 1973; "The Fuel Crisis
Begins to Hurt," Time, 17 December 1973, pp. 30-31.
8"Stock
Plunge: Is the Worst Over?" U.S. News and World
Report, 10 December 1973, pp. 28-30; Inflation figure from
Wall Street Journal (find cite); Kissinger Quoted in Conaress
—the—Nation, _____ Vol, iv. 1973-1976 (Washington, D.C. :
Congressional Quarterly Inc., 1977), p. 201.

13

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Pre-1970s Energy Policy

Ironically, before the 1970s, U.S. energy policy had been

guided by the assumption that the energy problem in the United

States was one of abundance, not scarcity. Rather than attempt to

find ways to reduce the nation's dependence on petroleum

products, policy makers since the 1930s had developed policy that

sought to provide price supports for the domestic petroleum

industry. During the Great Depression, the discovery of the

mammoth east Texan oil fields, combined with the decrease in

demand caused by economic dislocation, resulted in a dramatic

drop in petroleum prices. The situation became so severe that

some producers allegedly began to dump oil into creeks in order

to cut their losses. To protect producers, oil states

successfully lobbied the U.S. Congress to establish the

Interstate Oil Compact Commission (IOCC) in 1935. Empowered to

coordinate production controls between oil producing states, the

IOCC pursued a policy that restricted oil production in order to

maintain price stability—a policy commonly referred to as "market

demand prorationing." Ostensibly justified as a conservation

measure, market demand prorationing became one of the chief means

of controlling the price of oil for the next thirty-five years.9 *

14

„ ^.9l?avid Howard Davis, Energy Politics (New York: St. Martin s


Press, 1978), pp. 59-61; Richard H. K. Vietor. Enerav galicy m
America Since 1945: A Study of Business Goye^int Relations
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984), pp.

1
4

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Three years following the establishment of the IOCC,

Congress took another significant action on energy policy that

would have far reaching consequences. With little fanfare, and no

dissenting votes, both the House and the Senate passed the

Natural Gas Act of 1938. Until passage of the 1938 law, the

regulation of the fledgling natural gas industry had fallen under

state authority. With the growth of interstate pipelines in the

1930s, however, questions arose over the ability of states to

continue to regulate prices of gas. Into this void stepped

Congress. Under the provisions of the Act, the Federal Power

Commission (FPC) would regulate the prices of interstate natural

gas sales, although the law left unclear the extent of the FPC's

regulatory reach. In particular, no one seemed to know whether or

not the provisions of the Act would extend to independent

producers of gas as well as the owners of interstate pipelines.

Despite this ambiguity, most American remained unaffected by the

debate due to the relatively minor uses of natural gas at the

time.10

In the years following World War II, policy-makers briefly

broadened their focus in regard to energy issues.

In 1952, for example, the Truman-appointed Paley Commission

issued a report, Resources for Freedom, that foresaw a

21-24; Yergin, The Prize, pp. 257.


10,
_ Martha Derthick and Paul J. Quirk, The Politics of
Deregulation (Washington, D.C.: The Brookings
1985), Institution,
Energy Policy.
p. 208; Davis, Energy Politics, pp. 116-119;
Vietor,
15 69-73.
pp. 64-65 and pp.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
doubling in domestic energy consumption by 1975. Although the

report made a vague call for the development of federal

"comprehensive energy policy," its authors argued that domestic

producers would have little difficulty in meeting the increasing

demand for energy resources in the coming years. The report also

noted that "within a decade or so" advances in U.S. technology

would lead to the production of synthetic oil to help offset

growing consumption. Although the commission correctly predicted

consumption increases of the future, it overestimated the impact

of energy technology advances. As a result, the commission saw no

need for government intervention to protect U.S. energy

interests.11

The optimistic tone of the Paley Commission Report soon was

overshadowed by more significant policy changes that would

drastically affect the energy situation of the 1970s. Amid the

great economic boom of the 1950s, the introduction of cheap

Venezuelan oil in the U.S. market signalled a sharp rise in oil

imports as a percentage of national consumption. Reflecting

traditional concerns, policy efforts centered on the protection of

domestic producers. Both Truman and Eisenhower embraced the


1
establishment of voluntary quotas on

11
Craufurd D. Goodwin, "The Truman Administration: Toward a
National Energy Policy," in Energy Policy in Perspective:
Today s—Problems, ___ Yesterday's Solutions, ed. Craufurd D.
Goodwin (Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1981),
pp. 50-60; Gerald D. Nash, United States Oil Policy, 1890-1964
(Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, Publishers, 1976), DD 189190
and p.201

16

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
oil imports. When voluntary quotas proved ineffective, Eisenhower

established the Mandatory Oil Import Program (MOIP) on March 10,

1959. Created to preserve "a vigorous, healthy petroleum industry

in the United States," and administered by the Department of

Interior, the MOIP limited oil imports to approximately 12

percent of national consumption for the next 11 years.12 * Once

again, policymakers sought policy that protected domestic

producers and did little to address the question of conservation

or better utilization of existing resources.1^

The other significant energy issue facing the Eisenhower

administration that would have far-reaching consequences was that

of natural gas pricing. Largely considered an unwanted byproduct

of petroleum in the years k®fore World War II, natural gas

rapidly became a widely used energy resource in the late forties

and fifties.14 * * 17 With the stunning growth in gas consumption

came renewed

12Vietor, Energy Policy, p. 120 and p. 144.

12William
J. Barber, "The Eisenhower Energy Policy:
Reluctant Intervention, " Energy Policy in Perspective: Today's
£mbl<pms, Yesterday' s, . Solutions, ed. Craufurd D. Goodwin
(Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1981), pp. 251-

Technological advances, particularly in pipelines, made


the production and transportation of natural gas much more
feasible. These advances, combined with growing
suburbanization of the country and new industrial uses, created
heavy demand for gas. As a result, domestic natural
?n!nP5od«c.tlon increased ^om 2,660.2 billion cubic feet in 1940 to
9,405.4 billion cubic feet in 1955. Between 1930 and i960,
consumption would increase more than 1000 percent Nash, United
States Oil Policy. pp. 209-210. ’

17

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
discussion of the regulatory authority of the FPC under the 1938

Natural Gas Act. In stark contrast to the unanimous approval that

greeted passage of the Act in 1938, Congress remained deadlocked

over resolving the issue of the FPC's authority in the postwar

years. Not until the Supreme Court's 1954 ruling in Phillips

Petroleum v. shake of Wisconsin, did the issue finally achieve

resolution. To the dismay of gas interests, the Court ruled that

the FPC had the authority to regulate wholesale prices of

independent producers selling to interstate pipeline companies.

With this single ruling, more than 40,000 independent gas

producers became subjects of the FPC's regulatory might.15

Congress, energized by the court's action, passed a bill that

provided for partial deregulation of the gas industry.

Unfortunately for the gas interests, the bill became embroiled in

scandal when Senator Francis Case (R.-S.D.) charged that a gas

industry lobbyist had passed him twenty- five hundred dollar bills

in a plain envelope. Although supportive of the bill, Eisenhower

reluctantly vetoed it in the wake of the bribery allegations,

fearful of any association with corruption during an election

year. As a result, an unprepared, understaffed FPC began the

painstaking task of regulating tens of thousands of gas producers—

setting into motion a process that historian Richard H.K. Vietor


15
later referred to as "decades of

15Nash,
United States Oil Policy. p .
233.

18

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
adjudicatory blundering" that would inhibit production and lead to

natural gas shortages in the 1970s.16

The following decade saw matters of energy policy

overshadowed and subsumed by the growing concern over

environmental issues. The burgeoning environmentalist movement of

the late 1960s and early 1970s created a host of new restrictions

on energy use and development, as the American public increasingly

grew concerned with the effects its ravenous appetite for power

was having on the environment. Coal production, for instance,

began to decline as environmental regulations such as the 1970

Clean Air Act outlawed the use of plentiful but highly toxic high-

sulfur coal and encouraged industrial users to convert from coal

to cleaner burning oil and natural gas. The public's concern over

the dangers of nuclear power resulted in more stringent controls

that greatly slowed the development of new nuclear plants.

Hydroelectric power, previously viewed as a pollution-free method

of harnessing the power of water to produce electricity came under

attack for the destructive effects of man-made lakes and dams on

river ecosystems. As environmental legislation proliferated,

producers of energy faced a growing array of restrictions that

greatly impeded the development and exploitation of energy

resources.

By the early 1970s, national energy policy continued to

reflect assumptions about energy resources that were

16Vietor, Energy Policy, p.


11.

1
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
increasingly outdated and in some cases wrongheaded. The U.S. had

become the largest consumer of energy in the world, gobbling up

almost a third of the planet's energy production per year. Yet as

the nation's appetite for energy grew at an astounding pace

(national energy consumption had doubled between 1950 and the

1970s, while the population increased by only 30%), policy-makers

gave little attention to the possible need for finding ways to

either increase domestic energy production or decrease energy

consumption. Although one might be hard-pressed to identify a

single, coherent energy policy in the U.S., one could identify

scores of energy policies, sometimes with conflicting purposes. By

1973, the energy policies of the U.S. had become so complex and

labyrinthine that 64 different federal agencies and departments

oversaw some aspect of energy policy. The piecemeal approach to

energy policy of the previous forty years gave birth to an

unwieldy and almost unmanageable mountain of policies and

regulations that would affect the supply of U.S. energy resources

in the 1970s.

Nixon and Energy Policy

Ironically, the man many would later blame for the nation's

lack of preparedness for energy shortages—Richard Nixon—had

attempted on several occasions as president to reorient the

nation's energy policy. In June 1971, Nixon delivered the first

energy message to Congress in the nation's history. Arguing that

"we cannot take our energy

20

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
supply for granted any longer," Nixon proposed the creation of a

Department of Natural Resources to coordinate the majority of

federal energy programs and encouraged Congress to enact

legislation that would speed the development of offshore drilling

and devote more federal dollars to the development of the fast

breeder nuclear rector. Congress, however, could not reach

consensus on the proposals.17

Less than two years later and just months before the Arab

oil embargo, the president again addressed Congress on the

subject of energy policy on April 18, 1973. Renewing his call for

a new cabinet department for energy and natural resources, Nixon

also advocated a number of new policies that sought to increase

production of energy resources.

These proposals included the partial decontrol of natural gas

prices, increased offshore drilling operations, the construction

of deepwater ports capable of supporting oil supertankers,

congressional approval of the Alaska pipeline, and a $130 million

dollar increase in federal energy research funds. By executive

order, he terminated the oil import quota program (MOIP) in an

attempt to secure additional sources of petroleum. Two months

later, the president announced further energy policy initiatives,

urging Congress to approve a $10 billion dollar energy

development program and naming Gov. John A. Love (R-Col.) as

1 V11
Nixon: More Money, More Action for 'Clean' Energy,"
Congressional Quarterly, 11 June 1971, pp. 1284-88; Neil de
Marchi, Energy Policy Under Nixon," in Energy Polinv in
Perspective, ed. Craufurd D. Goodwin, pp. 409-411.
21

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
head of the newly created Energy Policy Office in the White

House.18

Despite Nixon's request, however, both Congress and the

nation seemed unwilling to deal with energy issues. With the

exception of oil-state legislators, Democrats united in their

condemnation of the plan. Senator Henry M. "Scoop" Jackson (D-

Wash), chair of the Senate Interior and Insular Affairs Committee,

chided the president's plan as inadequate and called for the

creation of a 10-year federal energy research and development

program. Senator Ernest "Fritz" Pollings (D-S.C.) spoke for most

members of his party when he assailed the deregulation proposal as

"a step [that] can only result in billions of dollars of extra

cost to consumers without any assurance that more gas would be

committed than is now planned."^9 Speaking for his

environmentalist colleagues, Representative Morris K. Udall (D-

Ariz.) called for measures to increase conservation and charged

that the president's proposals to encourage production amounted to

little more than a "Bufferin'' for the nation's "three-decade-long

energy binge." Udall also expressed concerns that Nixon's emphasis

on production incentives would encourage the degradation of the

environment20 *

18"Energy:
End Import Quotas; Decontrol Gas Prices,"
Congressional Quarterly. 21 April 1973, pp. 903-919.
19"Energy:
End Import Quotas," p. 912.
20"Energy:
End Import Quotas," p. 912.

22

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Although the bitterly cold winter of 1972-73 had created

spot heating oil shortages in the northeast and temporary

shutdowns of some businesses and schools because of a lack of

fuel, policy-makers could not reach consensus on the direction of

new energy policy. Republicans and oil- state Democrats favored

relaxation of federal rules and regulations to encourage domestic

production, while most Democrats preferred policy that would

encourage conservation, thereby preserving the environment from

new resource extraction and protecting consumers from rising

energy prices. Although price controls favored by the majority of

Democrats protected consumers, they also had a deleterious effect

on the future stability of the energy market. The regulation of

natural gas prices and the continuation of domestic oil price

controls that began in 1971 as part of Nixon's larger anti—

inflation program, kept fuel prices at below-market levels.21

These low market prices, combined with the return of plentiful

fuel supplies in the spring of 1973, lulled many Americans into a

false sense of security about energy issues, and served to

further encourage consumption of fossil fuels. The cessation of

the oil import guota program in April 1973 made this sense of

For more on the regulation of oil and natural gas, see


Martha Derthick and Paul J. Quirk, The Poll Mrs of * 23
(Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution,
/ri Pietro S. Nivola, The Politics of Energy Conservation
(Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1986); Richard
H.K. Vietor, Energy Policy in America since 1945: A Study in
Business-Government Relations (Camhridgg- namhr^r "ri-crcity
Press, 1984).
z
2
3

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
security even more misguided as the U.S. became more beholden to

foreign sources for its seemingly unquenchable thirst for

petroleum. By mid-1973, despite Nixon's efforts, the question of

the United States' "energy future" attracted little attention from

policy-makers or the American public.

A Gallup poll conducted in May 1973, just six months before the

imposition of the embargo, found that only 4% of Americans viewed

the question of energy resources as a significant problem.22 * 24

Not surprisingly, the oil embargo jolted the United States

out of its energy slumber in late 1973. For a moment, at least,

the nation turned its attention away from the ever-growing

Watergate scandal and focused instead on ways of alleviating the

energy crisis. Although the embargo served as the catalyst to

reexamine the nation's energy policy, the causes of energy

shortages extended beyond the actions of OPEC. Rapidly increasing

demand for energy occurred as domestic oil production stagnated

and coal production declined. Increased environmental concerns

restricted the exploitation of certain resources, such as high-

sulfur coal and nuclear power. Federal regulations on oil and gas

kept prices at artificially low levels and discouraged research

into alternative fuels.23 All these

22George H. Gallup, The Gallup Poll: Public Opinion 1972- __2Z2/


V°1 • Wilmington, Delaware: Scholarly Resources, Inc.,

2 3 Energy -- Crisis ___ in America (Washington, D.C."



Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1973), p. 3.

24

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
factors led to gas shortages and forced new attention to energy

policy issues. In contrast to the 4% of Americans who viewed

dwindling energy resources as serious problem in May 1973, a

January 1974 Gallup poll found that 46% of Americans believed

that the energy crisis was "the most important problem facing

the country.1,24

Taking advantage of the leadership opportunities offered

by the atmosphere of crisis, Nixon once again attempted to

redirect the nation's energy policy. In a televised address on

the evening of November 7, 1973, Nixon stated that "we have an

energy crisis" and argued that the nation was "heading toward

the most acute shortages of energy since World War II."24 25


He

outlined a series of proposals to encourage conservation in the

short term and develop new energy sources for the long term. He

also called upon Congress to enact an Emergency Energy Bill that

would grant the executive branch authority to take special

action to curb demand and increase production. Nixon also asked

for the power to do the following: 1) enact daylight savings

time on a permanent yearlong basis; 2) relax environmental

regulations on a temporary, case-by-case basis to encourage

production; 3) impose energy conservation measures and

restrictions on commercial establishments as

24Gallup,
p. 230.
25fablic
Papers of the Presidents of the United States.
~^ard ■lNi'2clp5lf———
(Washington, D.C. : Government Printing
Office, 1974), pp. 916 and 921.

25

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
needed; 4) increase exploitation of naval reserves; 5) reduce

speed limits throughout the country; 6) adjust the schedules of

planes, trains, and ships as needed. In closing, he addressed his

most ambitious initiative: Project Independence. Recalling the

spirit and commitment of the Manhattan Project and the Apollo

program, Nixon requested the creation of an Energy Research and

Development Administration (ERDA) to oversee a massive energy

development program that would free the nation from dependence on

foreign energy sources within ten years.26

Congressional response to Nixon's recommendations appeared

swift and decisive in the days and weeks immediately following his

energy address. Five days following the speech, Congress cleared

the Alaska pipeline bill. It also passed an Emergency Fuel

Allocation Act, giving the president authority to impose controls

on the price and distribution of fuel supplies. In addition to

working with Congress, the White House moved to reorganize its

internal energy advisory structure. In early December, Nixon

created by executive order the Federal Energy Office (FEO) to

supervise Project Independence and coordinate federal energy

policy. Under the leadership of former investment banker William

E. Simon, the FEO recommended a package of conservation measures

in an attempt to curb

26 •
Public Papers of the Presidents.
pp. Richard Nixon. 916-923.
1973.

26

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
consumption.27 Among the FEO's recommendations: a 15% reduction in

supplies of home heating oil, a 25% reduction in commercial

heating oil sales, a voluntary ban on gasoline sales from 9 p.m.

Saturday to midnight on Sunday, and a nationwide speed limit of

55 mph for cars and 50 mph for trucks and buses. One final

measure called for a coast-to— coast blackout of Christmas

displays.28 *

The initial success of the pipeline and fuel allocation snd

early signs of congressional—executive partnership were illusory,

however. Nixon's request for an emergency energy bill giving him

broader authority to control the production and consumption of

energy aroused the opposition of many members of Congress opposed

to surrendering power on energy issues to the executive branch.

Although the Senate passed a version of the bill near the end of

November, the House resisted relinquishing energy policy-making

authority to the president. A number of House liberals from

energyconsuming states also began to press for a windfall profits

27Nixon,
who used the term "energy Czar" to describe Simon
s responsibilities, told Simon that he would have authority akin
to that of Albert Speer in the Third Reich
he
, ?as e .put , in charge of German armaments."
Unfortunately, Simon s quest for a successful energy policy
faced a similar fate as Speer's did against the Allies A
fndSpnS1<ihrtl1’-' £an$ervatl'';gs In an Age of Ohann..: Thp Mi von
iSftltutlon \n9m ) p.nn363(. Washington' D-c-= Brookings

"Nixon Expects Speedy Action on Energy Bill " Congressional


Quarterly Weekly. 1 December 1973, pp. 3150-55.

27

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
tax on oil companies to accompany the bill.29 Others objected to

any relaxation of environmental standards to increase energy

production, with the National Clean Air Council calling the bill

"a public disgrace.1,29 The debate over the bill disintegrated

into a myriad of disputes, prompting Representative Richard T.

Hanna (D-Ca.) to remark that the lawmaking process resembled "a

bunch of blind men trying to put together a jigsaw puzzle in the

bottom of a sack in the middle of the night."* 31


Although the

House finally reached agreement on a bill reducing highway speed

limits and enacting year round daylight savings time, the most

important components of Nixon's energy proposals failed to win

congressional approval by the end of the year.32

Nixon's window of opportunity following the oil embargo

quickly began to close, as the energy crisis began to fade

almost as quickly as it appeared. By late January 1974, Energy

Czar Simon began to spend more of his time attempting to

convince the American public that an energy crisis did in

2g . t
_ P. ma7°r oil companies increased by an average

of 50% xn 1973 compared to 1972 profits. "Excess profits Provision


Delays Emergency Energy Bill," Congressional Quarterly, 22
a
December 1973, pp. 3335-36. '

_ ^°"E^^er House Action," Congressional Quarterly. 22


December 1973, p. 3355. -------

31
Congressional Quarterly Almanac. 1973. (Washington, D.C.:
Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1974).

3 211
'Energy and Environment: Action Not Completed,"
Congressional Quarterly. 29 December, 1979, pp. 3432-3435.

28

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
fact exist, noting that "my hardest job. . .[is] to keep the

American people awake to the fact that we do have a problem and

will continue to have a problem."33 Many Americans, both

conservative and liberal, began to voice suspicions that the

energy shortage was a contrived ploy by U.S. oil companies to

increase profits. With the exception of long gas lines in many

areas of the country and higher fuel prices, the dramatic

shortages envisioned in late 1973 failed to materialize. When

OPEC lifted its embargo in March 1974 and spring weather spread

across the nation, most Americans acted as if the energy crisis

had never occurred. Sales of gas—guzzling cars began to pick up,

ridership on mass transit systems dropped, weekend highway

traffic returned to normal levels, and drivers began to disregard

the conservation-directed 55-mph speed limit. By July 1974, the

public's attention to energy issues had returned to preembargo

levels. Gallup poll figures showed that only 6% of Americans

viewed the energy crisis as the most important problem facing the

nation.34

Unfortunately, the return to energy normalcy did not mean an

end to the potential for future energy crises. Good fortune, not

wise policy making, had spared the nation a more serious and

lengthy energy shortage. While the embargo was in effect, the

U.S. had benefitted from three factors

3 3 n
"The Whirlwind Confronts the Skeptics," Time 21 January
1974, p. 22. --- '
34Gallup,
p. 291 .

29

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
that prevented a serious problem from becoming catastrophic.

First, voluntary conservation measures proved much more effective

than anticipated. Gasoline consumption in December, for instance,

dropped 8.7% below forecasts.

Second, the winter of 1973-74 had been unusually mild. As a

result, heating needs ran an average of 10% below normal. Finally,

and perhaps most importantly, the Arab embargo leaked like a

sieve. Despite Arab pledges to reduce production by 25%, total

tanker loadings at six Middle East ports in the last three months

of 1973 actually increased by 31% over the previous year.

Obviously, no one could guarantee that these three factors

would again combine to rescue the nation in any future crises. The

country's continued reliance on imported oil was another issue

that boded ill for the future. The OPEC embargo, despite its

shortcomings, had shown the Arab oil states that they could unite

effectively against western interests using a potent weapon. The

cartel had effectively seized control of the world's largest oil

supply. The United States, however, was slow to learn this lesson

despite the fact that imports as a percentage of U.S. consumption

continued to rise dramatically as domestic production continued to

decline. By the end of 1974, imports accounted for 38% of the U.S.

total oil consumption and would jump to 43% by 1976.35

35Enerqy
Policy (1980),
p. 5.

3
0

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
The end of the 1973-74 energy crisis, coupled with the

ever-growing Watergate scandal, signaled the dissolution of the

Nixon administration's efforts to develop a more effective

national energy policy. Although Congress finally passed an

emergency energy bill in February 1974, Nixon vetoed the measure

on March 6, 1974, citing his objections to the provisions designed

to lower the price of newly discovered oil in the U.S, and arguing

that the bill "threatens to undo the progress we had already made,

and creates a host of other problems."36 In a news conference

explaining his decision, the President claimed that a "serious

[energy] problem" rather than a "crisis" now existed, making

extensive new federal policies unnecessary. The president's

statements, however, conflicted with projections by his own

Federal Energy Office and the president of Gulf Oil's domestic

operations that anticipated the likelihood of future shortages.

Nevertheless, the debate over energy became increasingly

irrelevant to the Nixon White House as the Watergate scandal began

to consume the presidency. Settlement of energy policy issues

would have to await the swearing-in of Gerald R. Ford in August

1974.

Ford's Energy Policy

36Conqressional
Quarterly Almanac. 1974 (Washington, D.C.:
Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1975), p. 727.

31

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Despite the American public's fading memory of the energy

crisis, both Gerald Ford and congressional leaders agreed that the

potential for another, perhaps more severe energy shortage

remained a distinct possibility. Throughout the final months of

the Nixon presidency, both political parties in Congress had

presented and debated a number of energy related policies in the

hopes of avoiding future crises. When Ford assumed the presidency,

he inherited from his predecessor a patchwork of "emergency"

energy measures and a fledgling energy think-tank in the Federal

Energy Administration (FEA).^ Key issues that needed resolution

included decontrol of oil and gas, oil supply security,

alternative energy sources, a host of energy-related environmental

issues, and the overall federal role in energy development.

The question of price controls on oil created by far the

greatest controversy. As part of the wage and price controls

initiated by the Nixon administration to combat inflation, gas and

oil prices had been regulated by the federal government. Although

most of the price controls on other items had expired, a number of

congressional Democrats sought to extend the controls on fuel

prices beyond the original February 1975 deadline. Because most

economists predicted a price increase of seven dollars a barrel

without 37

37
A June reorganization had renamed the FEO the Federal
Energy Administration and had also absorbed into the agency
relevant offices from the Department of the Interior and the
energy division of the Cost of Living Council.

32

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
price controls, members of Congress favoring continued regulation

found a broad base of support among the electorate. Ford,

committed philosophically to a free market approach, believed that

the decontrol of oil and gas prices would lead to higher prices

and encourage producers to expand domestic production. As a

result, the president embraced the deregulation of oil prices as a

means to reduce the possibilities of future energy shortages. In

order to placate his political opponents, who expressed concern

that deregulation would create unjustifiably high profits for oil

companies, Ford proposed a compromise position that called for

full decontrol accompanied by a windfall profits tax.

Ford incorporated his deregulation compromise into a

thirteen-part Energy Independence Act which he sent to Congress on

January 31, 1975. In addition to the plan to deregulate the price

of oil, Ford's bill also called for the deregulation of new

natural gas, a $3 import fee on every barrel of imported oil, the

creation of strategic petroleum reserves of 1.3 billion barrels of

oil, the development of mandatory thermal efficiency standards for

new homes and commercial buildings, and the labeling of all major

appliances and automobiles with energy efficiency ratings.

The act also would grant the president standby powers to control

supplies, production, allocation and consumption of energy and

energy related materials as well as the authority to impose

tariffs, quotas, and other restrictions on

33

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
imported oil when a drop in imported oil prices threatened

domestic production.38

Democrats in Congress had been caught off guard by the

breadth of Ford's energy package and the speed with which it was

introduced. Additionally, Ford's resolve to deregulate prices and

impose fees on oil imports set off a firestorm of protest from

congressional Democrats. Senate Majority Leader Robert C. Byrd

(WVa.) assailed the Ford plan as a "sock-it-to-the-consumer"

scheme, and the House and Senate leadership delayed action on an

energy bill until the summer of 1975, when they presented the

Energy Policy Act as an alternative to the Ford plan.39 Although

several of * 6

38Neil
De Marchi, "The Ford Administration, Energy as a
Political Good, in Energy Policy in Perspective: Today’s
problems,—Yesterday's Solutions, ed. Craufurd D. Goodwin
(Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1981), pp. 482-

Major provisions of the congressional energy act


included: 1)expanded authority for the FEA to order power plants
to use coal rather than oil or natural gas; 2) increased
presidential authority to control the flow of energy supplies
and energy related materials; 3) the creation of a one billion
barrel petroleum reserve; 4) standby presidential powers for
gasoline rationing and energy conservation measures; 5)
mandatory federal fuel economy standards for new automobiles
manufactured or imported in any model year after J977' targeted
to reach an average fuel economy level of at
l65S t
1 I61miles Per gallon by 1985; 6) a federal energy testing and
labeling program for major consumer products ranging from
refrigerators to television sets; 7) continued federal price
controls on domestic oil into 1979, eventual conversion of the
c?nt£°i authority into a standby power, and an immediate rollback

of domestic prices to an average per barrel price of no more than


$7.66; and, 8) authorization for federal audits 311. .pers°n® and
companies required to submit energy information to the federal
government and of all vertically integrated oil companies, to
verify the information they report. Byrd quoted in Energy Policy
(1981), p. 34.

34

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Ford's original proposals, such as efficiency labeling and

emergency standby presidential powers, were contained in the

Democrats' bill, the key conservation feature of Ford's earlier

proposal—decontrol of oil and gas prices—was defeated. Congress

instead opted to continue price controls on oil until 1979 and

roll back the price of domestic oil to $7.50 per barrel.4® By

continuing price controls, and thereby keeping oil and gas prices

artificially low, the Democratic plan did little to encourage new

production of energy as Ford had intended. Furthermore, the

artificially low prices likely would lead to increased

consumption.

Seeing no possibility for any other compromise, Ford reluctantly

signed the bill into law in December 1975.

While noting that the bill was "by no means perfect," the

president stated that it nonetheless provided "a foundation upon

which we can build a more comprehensive program."4^ Despite the

upcoming elections, Ford did not abandon his attempts to push

through Congress more meaningful energy policy reforms. In his

February 26, 1976 energy message, the President announced sixteen

new energy proposals. Temporarily abandoning his quest for the

complete deregulation of oil prices, Ford again sought the

40Legislative action was required only to extend oil price

controls. Under the Natural Gas Act, prices were subject to


control indefinitely.

„ , ^Public Papers of .the Presidents of the United States.


R; ?°fdr——-7-5- (Washington, D.C.: Government Printing
y
Office, 1976), p. 1992.
35

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
deregulation of new natural gas, calling it "the most important

action that can be taken by the Congress to improve our future gas

supply situation."42 Other proposals ranged from utility rate

reform legislation to tax credits for energy conservation

improvements in existing residential buildings.43 Of these sixteen

proposals, however, Congress voted to approve only four before the

November election.44

By the time Congress adjourned for its summer recess in

August 1976, little legislative evidence existed that Ford

A 0
^Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States.
_ R. _ Ford, 1976—1977 (Washington, D.C.: Government
Printing Office, 1977), p . 448.
43Here, briefly, is a list of the Ford proposals:
1)Deregulate the price of new natural gas; 2) Provide additional
short-term authority needed to deal with severe winter shortages
of natural gas; 3) Expedite selection of a route and
construction of a transportation system to bring Alaskan natural
gas to the lower 48 states; 4) Streamline licensing procedures
for the construction of new powerplants; 5) Approve the Nuclear
Assurance Act to provide the basis for transition from a
government monopoly to a private competitive uranium enrichment
industry; 6)Approve proposed Clean Air Act amendments to permit
greater use of coal and to delay auto emission standards.
7)Allow production from the naval Petroleum Reserves; 8)Approve
creation of Energy Independence Authority; 9)Authorize loan
guarantees to aid in the construction of commercial facilities
to produce synthetic fuels; 10)Approve energy facilities siting
legislation; 10)Approve utility rate reform legislation;
11)Approve the Electric Utilities Construction Incentives Act;
12) Approve the Federal Energy Impact Assistance Act; 13) Set up
a $55 million weatherization assistance program for low-income
and elderly persons; 14) Provide thermal efficiency standards
for new buildings; 15)Provide a 15% tax credit for energy
conservation improvements in existing residential buildings.

44The
four Ford proposals Congress passed were the requests
concerning Alaskan natural gas, the naval petroleum reserves,
weatherization assistance, and thermal building standards.

36

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
(or Nixon) had proposed any comprehensive energy policy

initiatives- Like his predecessor, Ford found achieving agreement

on energy issues a seemingly impossible task. Although few at the

time doubted the urgency of changing U.S. energy policy,

consensus on the type of policy to be pursued remained elusive.

Any successful energy policy needed to find ways of reducing

consumption or increasing production. Clearly, the artificially

low prices mandated by price controls had the adverse effect of

encouraging consumption and discouraging production. Yet

Democrats in Congress, facing intense pressure from their

constituents and concerned about the impact of skyrocketing fuel

prices on poor constituents, refused to give in to demands that

prices be deregulated. Some even favored stricter controls that

would reduce prices further. A number of Republicans viewed

complete and total decontrol warily as well, fearing the

potentially disastrous inflation that could follow. Democrats

from oil-producing states, however, favored decontrol, seeing it

as a means not only of combatting the energy problem, but also a

way of bolstering industry and jobs for their constituents.

Attempts to tax any segment of energy producing or consuming

interests immediately met with protests from the targeted groups.

Although a variety of tax schemes had been debated in Congress—

from windfall profits taxes to gas-guzzler automobile taxes to

gasoline excise taxes—none could overcome protests that arose

from

37

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
an array of powerful interest groups—ranging from the oil industry

to consumers.

Other efforts to encourage production aroused similar

levels of disagreement. Congressmen with environmentalist-

friendly constituents viewed any relaxation of environmental

standards with great suspicion, regardless of any increased energy

production that might result. Nuclear power, in particular, once

widely regarded as the cure-all for the nation's energy woes,

continued to attract growing opposition. Conservatives, on the

other hand, viewed government involvement and funding in new

energy production efforts as contrary to the free market and a

wasteful use of public funds. They also argued that additional

layers of government bureaucracy would hinder rather than

encourage the development of new energy technologies. As these

examples show, little consensus on energy existed in the

legislative branch. As it had during the Nixon administration,

Congress remained divided on energy issues during the Ford

presidency.

As the 1976 election approached, both the president and

members of Congress backed away from serious discussion of new

energy proposals. By the fall, discussion of energy policy had

degenerated to finger-pointing rather than substantive action.

Ford's opponent in the general election, former Georgia Governor

Jimmy Carter, attacked the president for his failure to develop a

new energy policy,

38

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
noting that "almost every other industrialized nation in the world

has an energy policy except for us." Carter promised that if

elected he would develop a policy that would reduce the nation's

dangerous dependence on foreign oil, although he never specified

how he would achieve this goal. His pledge to governors of three

oil-producing states to seek the deregulation of natural gas

prices was the most specific, and controversial, position Carter

took on the campaign trail. In response, Ford stressed that the

blame for the lack of an effective national energy policy rested

with a Democratically controlled Congress that rejected his

numerous energy-related proposals. Despite these occasional

references to energy issues, the subject of energy policy remained

relegated to the second tier of campaign debates and attracted

little interest from American voters. The poor economy and Ford's

association with the Nixon presidency dominated campaign

discussions and ultimately proved to be a liability the 38th

president could not overcome. Carter narrowly defeated the

incumbent in the general election, ending once and for all any

hopes that Ford had entertained for redirecting the nation's

energy policy.

To many political observers, the gulf that divided the

Democratic Congress and the Republican Ford and Nixon

administrations on energy policy clearly demonstrated the policy

gridlock that results from divided government.

39

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
According to this reasoning, the solution to the energy dilemma

awaited a unified government of either Democrats or Republicans.

Many Democrats in Congress apparently shared this belief,

expressing their confidence that energy issues would be resolved

once one-party government was restored to the national level. As

political scientist Charles 0. Jones later noted, Democrats in

Congress "appeared to have prepared themselves for policy action

on [energy issues] pending the return of a Democrat to the White


45
House."

Two Democratic leaders of the House, however, were less

sanguine in their assessments of the future of energy policy. As

Democratic Congressman Jim Wright of Texas noted in late 1976:


Since the Arab embargo three years ago, we have tried
to do a few timid things to reduce consumption, but they
have not been very successful because total domestic
consumption has risen. ... We have made more money available
for long-range research, for things like solar energy, that
may help us thirty or forty years from now. But as far as
doing anything practical to increase the supply of energy
and reduce our dependence upon foreign sources in the
foreseeable future, we have done nothing.46
House majority leader Thomas P. "Tip" O'Neill, Jr. shared

Wright's sentiments on Congress's failure to act and added

that energy policy was "perhaps. . .the most parochial issue

Charles 0. Jones, "Congress and the Making of Energy


Policy," in New Dimensions to Energy Policy, ed. Robert
Lawrence (Lexington, Mass.: Lexington Books, 1979), p. 168.

46Conqress
and the Nation. 1973-1976 (Washington, D.C.:
Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1977), p. 202.

40

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
that could have ever hit the floor."47 The period 1973-76 should

have been a propitious moment for Congress and the president to

develop new energy policies. Virtually all economists, energy

experts, politicians, and business leaders agreed that the

nation must change its consumption habits and reduce its

dependence on foreign oil. The OPEC embargo had demonstrated the

potential for economic dislocation and upheaval that could be

caused by the nation's consumption habits. Even so, the federal

government appeared paralyzed and incapable of dealing with the

problem. Forty years of policy-making on energy issues seemed to

have done little more than leave the nation even more vulnerable

to a future energy crisis.

47Enerqy
Policy (1981), p.
2.

4
1

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER III

"THE MORAL EQUIVALENT OF WAR:" THE CREATION


OF THE NATIONAL ENERGY PLAN

Bitterly cold weather gripped the nation on the day of

Jimmy Carter's inauguration in January 1977. For the previous

three months, Americans living east of the Rocky Mountains had

endured the coldest recorded temperatures in the nation's

history. Snow fell in Miami and eight-inch thick ice on the Ohio,

Mississippi, and Allegheny Rivers brought barge traffic to a

halt. The frigid temperatures led to an acute shortage of natural

gas and heating oil, forcing schools and factories throughout the

country to shut down. The closings left hundreds of thousands of

workers temporarily unemployed and thousands of students stranded

at home. Even in Carter's normally temperate home-state of

Georgia more than eighty percent of schools were closed and

industrial consumers were without natural gas.^

On January 20, however, most Americans diverted their

attention from the cold temperatures and focused instead on the

inauguration of the thirty-ninth president of the United States.

Millions watched on television as Carter took the

,1 Elizabeth Wehr, "The Winter of '77: Architect of the Gas


Crisis, Congressional Quarterly. 5 February 1977, p.193;
Alexis-Scott Reeves, "Cold Keeps Most Schools Closed." Atlanta
Constitution, 21 January 1977, p. A2; Jerry Schwartz, "Cold
Easing But Natural Gas Crisis Continues," Atlanta Constitution.
21 January 1977, p. A2.

42

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
oath of office, delivered a rather uninspiring inaugural address,

and then walked part of the route down Pennsylvania Avenue to the

White House. The newly-elected president, his family, and a small

group of distinguished government leaders then retreated into a

specially constructed solar- heated review stand in front of the

White House and spent the next several hours watching the

inaugural parade.

In many ways the solar-heated parade structure served as

the perfect symbol for the problem-solving engineer president and

a nation paralyzed by its excessive reliance on nonrenewable

sources of energy. Unbeknownst to those watching the spectacle,

Carter soon would make the development of a national energy plan

the top priority of his administration. The president would

attempt to develop an ambitious and comprehensive energy policy

that would affect every citizen, business, and industry in the

country and would have the potential to invigorate or cripple his

administration. If Carter's pursuit of a radical new energy

program proved successful, future generations could look back on

this fledgling experiment with solar power at the inauguration as

the symbolic first step to a new energy age. But on that January

20, a keen observer of the inaugural parade might have noticed

that as the fifty-four marching bands, thirty-one floats, and one

giant peanut balloon passed in front of the president's solar-

heated booth, those within were bundling up in their coats and

rubbing their

43

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
hands together.2 At least in this case, the attempt to forge a new

direction in energy had failed. Would a similar fate await

Carter's energy plan?

Carter's decision to make energy the first major policy

initiative of his administration surprised both Washington

insiders and the American public. The most talked about issues of

the 1976 presidential campaign had been the 1975 recession, tax

reform, and welfare reform, not energy policy. To be sure, Carter

had mentioned energy matters and had harshly criticized President

Ford's energy initiatives, but he never hinted that he would

pursue such a massive effort to redefine the manner in which the

nation used its energy resources. Throughout the campaign Carter

spoke only in general terms, calling for measures that would

increase conservation, create a Department of Energy, strengthen

automobile and appliance efficiency standards, and provide for

more uses of coal. His most specific and controversial proposal on

energy—to deregulate natural gas prices over a five year period—

illustrated the candidate's apparent lack of intense interest in

energy issues. With virtually no discussion or study of the

problem, Carter took a stand on the matter late in October 1976,

primarily as the result of a letter sent to him by adviser Stuart

Eizenstat, who

„ Waltzing into Office," Time. 31 January 1977, p. 15;


Stand s Solar Heating Receives Mixed Reviews," Washinoton Post,
21 January 1977, p. 18.

44

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
advocated deregulation as a means of obtaining political support

in gas producing states. As Eizenstat later recalled, the episode

demonstrated the limited extent of Carter's interest in energy

policy during the campaign and the degree to which energy was a

non-issue.3

As president-elect, however, Carter's disinterest in energy

issues would prove short-lived. The natural gas crisis of late

1976 and early 1977 forced renewed attention to the nation's

heavy dependence on limited fossil fuels. Furthermore, a number

of people with whom Carter consulted during the transition

period, such as Senator Henry Jackson (Chair of the Energy and

Natural Resources Committee), S. David Freeman (director of the

energy policy project at the Ford Foundation), Omi Walden

(Director of the Georgia Office of Energy Resources), and Ralph

Nader (well-known consumer advocate and political gadfly), urged

Carter to make the development of a comprehensive energy policy

one of the foremost priorities of his administration. Probably

the most persuasive argument affecting Carter's thinking came

from his old mentor from the navy, Admiral Hyman Rickover. The

Admiral, "father" of the nuclear navy and Carter's

U.S. Congress, House, Committee on House Administration,


The Presidential Campaign. 1976 (Washington, D.C.: Government
Printing Office, 1978); Linda Charlton, "Carter Watches the
Convention and Confers on Energy Policy," New York Times. 18
August 1976, p. 20; Richard H. K. Vietor, Energy Policy in
America s.inc.e 19.45: A Study of Business-Government Relations
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984), p. 306; Stu
Eizenstat Interview, White Burkett Miller Center of Public
Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the Carter
Presidency, 1982 (hereinafter cited as PCP), p. 30.
45

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
commanding officer in the early 1950s, had lectured Carter on

what he saw as the nation's almost suicidal dependence on fossil

fuels. Arguing that the growth of energy consumption soon would

exhaust the world's oil fields, Rickover's lecture had an immense

effect on the policy decisions the newly elected president soon

would make.4

Carter also saw the question of energy policy as one that

had vital implications for both domestic and international

policy. On the domestic front, Carter believed that sporadic

energy shortages and price increases would wreak havoc on the

U.S. economy by creating spiraling inflation and increased

unemployment. He expressed even 9^"®3.ter fear about the effect

that the lack of a new energy policy would have on international

policy, particularly in the area of national security. Because of

the nation's rapidly increasing dependence on oil imported from

politically unstable foreign regions (U.S. oil imports had

_ ^ is unclear exactly when Carter decided to make energy


policy one of his administration's top priorities. Neither
Katherine Kitty Schirmer Cochrane (who worked on the energy
issues cluster group during the transition and later served as
the energy specialist on the domestic policy staff) nor James
R. Schlesinger (who served as Carter's first energy adviser and
Energy Secretary) could recall exactly when Carter made clear
the importance energy policy would have in his presidency. Both
agreed, however that it was clear by December 1976 that Carter
intended to pursue energy policy as a major domestic
initiative. They also suggested that the natural gas shortages
in December and January influenced the that characterized
Carter's pursuit of energy policy. James R. Schlesinger
Interview, PCP, pp. 15-16; Author's interview with Schlesinger,
October 1995; Author's interview with Katherine Schirmer
Cochrane, March 1996 (hereinafter referred to as Cochrane
interview).

46

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
risen from 35% of domestic consumption in 1973 to almost 50% by

the time he took office in 1977), the president-elect believed

that the country risked being brought to its knees by foreign

powers. Taken together, these factors led Carter to make the

creation of a national energy policy the top priority of his

administration.5 6

Yet the story of Carter's post-election decision to embark

on his energy crusade cannot be explained completely without at

least noting certain characteristics of his personality and his

sense of presidential responsibilities that compelled him to enter

the energy frontier. As a moralist, Carter believed that the

nation's lack of an energy policy led to the irresponsible waste

of precious natural resources. The present generation had an

obligation to provide future generations with energy alternatives.

In short, he had an unyielding moral conviction that the nation

must act with greater prudence as stewards of the earth's

resources. Trained as an engineer, Carter also looked on the

energy situation as a problem that could be solved through

careful, analytical study and deliberate action. Because of his

convictions and training, it is not surprising that Carter decided

chose to make energy policy a priority in his administration.®


The effort to formulate a national energy policy also

5Jimmy
Carter, Keeping Faith: Memoirs of a President (New
York: Bantam Books, 1982), pp. 91-93.

6James
Schlesinger Interview, PCP, pp. 15-16.

47

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
jelled nicely with Carter's conception of his role as president.

As political scientist Erwin Hargrove has noted, Carter believed

it the duty of the president to overcome the needs and wants of

special interest groups and represent the "public good." Only the

president, Carter believed, could formulate policy that would

benefit the nation as a whole.

In Carter's mind, "good" public policy did not focus on

politically safe short-term fixes, but on comprehensive long-range

solutions. In the case of energy policy, previous attempts to

alter the nation's energy use had failed, partially because

various interest groups obstructed any meaningful reform and

partially because many politicians typically shied away from any

type of reform that could be disruptive to either energy-producer

or consumer constituents. Unlike many others in Washington, Carter

did not conceptualize energy policy primarily as a matter of

market freedom versus government control. Rather, he saw the

creation of a new energy policy as a moral responsibility to

develop an energy program that would increase conservation, fuel

production, and alternative energy development, yet also protect

the environment, provide economic equity between producing and

consuming regions of the country, and balance the interests of

energy producers and consumers. Looking at the past attempts at

energy reform, Carter undoubtedly saw the supreme test for his

beliefs concerning presidential leadership. By the time of his

inauguration, he had become convinced that tackling

48

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the energy problem head-on with a sweeping comprehensive new

policy could lead the nation to a promising new energy future.7

On December 23, 1976, Carter gave a strong indication of

the importance energy policy would have in his administration

when he announced that James R. Schlesinger would serve as the

special presidential assistant for energy matters. Schlesinger,

unlike many of the other Carter appointees, had many years of

high level government experience in Washington. Armed with a

Harvard PhD. in economics, Schlesinger first came to the capital

in 1969 as Richard Nixon's assistant director of the Bureau of

the Budget. In 1971, Nixon selected him to head the Atomic Energy

Commission, a position Schlesinger held until he became director

of the Central Intelligence Agency in 1973. Schlesinger reached

the pinnacle of his career in 1973 when Nixon appointed him

Secretary of Defense, an appointment later marred when Gerald

Ford fired him in November 1975 following Schlesinger's continued

criticism of the administration's proposed defense cuts. Despite

Schlesinger's extensive resume of government service, however, he


* 49
brought a great deal of political baggage to his

7Erwin
C. Hargrove, Jimmy Carter as President-*
leadership and the Politics of the Public Good (Baton Rouge,
La.: Louisiana State University Press, 1988), DD 13 —1 6 *
Carter, Keeping Faith, p. 92. '

4
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
new post.8 Perceived by many in the Washington establishment to be

as arrogant as he was brilliant, Schlesinger had a reputation for

a mercurial temper and an inability to defer to those who

disagreed with him, regardless of their position or title. A

former Pentagon aide claimed that the fierceness of Schlesinger's

temper could "melt the stars off a four star general."9 10 Arriving

at meetings in his trademark rumpled suit and untucked shirttail,

his pipe clenched between his teeth, Schlesinger brought a

righteous zeal to every post he held. His feverishness and

tendency to engage in almost condescending lectures on policy

issues reportedly caused Richard Nixon to instruct an aide to

"never bring that guy in here again."19 His reputation even led

some to suspect incorrectly that his condescending manner made

President Ford so uneasy that he fired him as Secretary of

Defense. Responding to the widely—held view of his arrogance,

Schlesinger once retorted, "Goddamnit, I am arrogant. I

8My
characterization of Schlesinger is supported by the
interview I conducted with Cochrane, a Carter White House
assistant, and is drawn from the following articles: Les Gapay,
"Man with a Mission: Schlesinger Is Facing Long Struggle to Sell
Carter's Energy Plans," Wall Street Journal. 8 July 1977, p. 1;
"Mr. Energy: Doing the Doable—and More," Time, 4 April 1977, pp.
60-61; James R. Naughton, "Schlesinger in Key Role Serving Third
President," New York Times. 22 April 1977; John W. Finney, "James
Rodney Schlesinger," New York Times, 24 December 1976, p. A-11.

9"Mr.
Energy," p . 61.
10Naughton, "Schlesinger in Key Role," p. 1.

50

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
can't stand stupid questions."11
Further complicating Schlesinger1s appointment, the new

energy adviser had gained the enmity of many environmentalists

because of his activities at the Atomic Energy Commission. Shortly

after assuming the chairmanship of the AEC, Schlesinger provoked a

firestorm of controversy by supporting the underground testing of

a five-megaton bomb on an island off the coast of Alaska.

Determined to demonstrate to environmentalists that the test was

safe, Schlesinger personally witnessed the detonation with his

wife and two of his children, nonchalantly telling his family,

"We're going to blow up an island." Not surprisingly,

Schlesinger's support of nuclear testing, combined with his

promotion of additional nuclear power research and development,

alienated him from environmentalists, an important constituency of

the Democratic party.11 12

Opposition to the Schlesinger appointment was not limited to

environmentalists. As Secretary of Defense, Schlesinger's hard-

line approach to U.S.-Soviet relations alienated him from a

majority of Democratic constituencies who favored detente and

defense cuts. Additionally, Omi Walden (an unofficial energy and

environment adviser to

11"Man
with a Mission," p. 1.

12
Bob Rankin, "Schlesinger Appointment Raises Questions
About Nuclear Power Advocacy," Congressional Quarterly. 1
January 1977, p. 6.
51

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Carter and director of the Georgia Department of Natural

Resources) urged the president-elect to reconsider his selection

of Schlesinger, noting that representatives from a variety of

consumer groups, engineering societies, universities, and even

officials from oil producing states had indicated concern over the

appointment. Nine members of the U.S. House of Representatives

wrote the president-elect, arguing against Schlesinger's

appointment because of the rigidity of his beliefs and his close

association with nuclear power advocates. The New York Times'

editorial board took a similarly dim view of Schlesinger, claiming

that he had "a disturbing record on energy issues." The

relationship between the president-elect and the new energy czar,

the Times concluded, would at best be an "odd partnership.1,13

Carter, in the face of this criticism, refused to break up

the odd—partnership." in fact, the Harvard Republican and the

peanut farmer Democrat had formed a surprisingly close

relationship during the presidential campaign. Schlesinger and

Carter first met shortly before the 1976 campaign debates after

Schlesinger contacted the Carter campaign and offered to advise


* 52
the Democratic nominee on

13Memo,
Omi Walden to President-elect Carter, Subject* Key
Energy Appointment, 18 December 1976, "Cabinet Selection-
Political Problems 11/76-1/77," Box 1, Office of the Staff
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Rankin, Schlesinger
Appointment," p. 7; "The Carter Team Completed," New York Times.
24 December 1976, p. A18.

52

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
foreign policy and defense issues.14 Following their

initial meeting in Plains, Schlesinger became an unofficial

adviser to the Democratic nominee and a close confidante as

well. The two men became so close that Carter even

considered naming Schlesinger as his Secretary of Defense

rather than his energy adviser—a plan that was derailed by

Carter advisers fearful of party mutiny in the event of such

an appointment.15

The two men shared an intellectual and personal kinsmanship

that transcended political parties. Although they came from

different religious backgrounds, both had experienced religious

self-awakenings as adults. Carter became a "born-again" Christian

in the late 1960s and Schlesinger converted from Judaism and

became a devout Lutheran. They shared an affinity for the

outdoors— Carter's enjoyment of fishing and hiking corresponded to

Schlesinger's passion for bird-watching. In public life, both men

viewed themselves as stewards called to act as voices in the

wilderness. They confronted policy problems as technicians rather

than theorists. Neither man enjoyed playing traditional games of

politics. They believed in swift action, sometimes without giving

sufficient consideration to the political fallout of those

actions.

14In
his Miller Center interview, Schlesinger relates a
similar description of his first encounter with Carter, although
in Schlesinger's account, Carter initiated their first meeting.

15 .
Keeping Faith, p. 96; Schlesinger Interview, PCP, p. 9.
53

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Most importantly, they both saw the quest for a new energy policy

as a test of moral leadership, a test of the resolve of the

American people, and as a means to restore "ingenuity and

imagination" to the American pantheon of values.

Without hesitation, Carter entrusted to James Schlesinger the

responsibility of developing a new energy policy.16

The outcry over Schlesinger's appointment had dissipated by

the time Carter made his first public address to the nation two

weeks after his inauguration. Attired in an unbuttoned cardigan

sweater and casually reposed in an armchair in front of the

fireplace of the White House library, the president told the

nation that on April 20 he would present to Congress a

"comprehensive long-range energy policy" developed by Schlesinger.

Speaking in broad generalities, Carter said only that the plan

would emphasize conservation, the development of coal resources,

and research on renewable energy sources. In typically Carteresque

fashion, he then admonished the public to turn back thermostats to

sixty-five degrees during the day and fifty-five degrees at night.

Carter closed his remarks with a call for the nation's citizenry

to "help each other for the common good." This would be the

president's first, but certainly not his last, attempt to rally


* 54
the nation to

16James M. Naughton, "Schlesinger in Key Role Serving 3rd

President, New York Times. 22 April 1977.

54

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
support his energy program.17
Until his fireside chat, Carter had not announced publicly

his ninety day time-frame to present a comprehensive energy

proposal, but he had made this directive clear to Schlesinger

weeks earlier. Carter insisted on the three-month deadline

because he believed that the urgency of the crisis warranted

quick action and would force Congress to act on the proposal by

the end of

1977. He wanted Schlesinger to develop a comprehensive rather

than piecemeal plan because it would provide the most effective

and rational way to deal with the problem, and he thought it

would insure that interest groups could not pick apart the

proposal easily. By making the policy an all-or- nothing

proposition, Carter hoped to force Congress to enact the policy

even if it contained certain provisions that might be detrimental

to certain local and state constituencies. Finally, Carter asked

Schlesinger to develop the plan in almost complete secrecy.

Involvement of existing government agencies would be kept to a

minimum, and the planners of the policy were to keep a safe

distance from the vast array of constituents who had a vested

interest in the program. With the exception of Schlesinger, other

White House advisers would be excluded from the process in order


55
to maintain its confidentiality. Carter hoped that

17Carter,
Keeping Faith, p. 93-5; Public Papers of the
Presidents—of ____ the United States: Jimmy Carter. 1977

(Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1978), pp. 69

55

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
formulating the plan in this manner would keep press leaks to a

minimum and thwart efforts by interest groups to influence its

development.18

To the astonishment of those who considered him to be the

ultimate micro-manager, Carter then gave Schlesinger almost total

control over the process of policy design. In a scene reminiscent

of the old Johnson policy—planning task forces, Schlesinger

assembled a small coterie of hand-picked staff to assist him in

the formulation of policy. Schlesinger, however, did not base his

use of the task force on previous models; rather he saw it as

simply the most prudent machinery to use in the absence of a

Department of Energy.19 As a result, the Schlesinger task force—

officially known as the Office of Energy Policy and Planning

(OEPP)—differed markedly from the task forces of previous

administrations. Whereas the Johnson task forces always included a

Budget Bureau generalist as staff liaison, the OEPP had no

representatives from the Office of Management and Budget or even

the White House staff. Moreover, the OEPP1s membership consisted

primarily of economists and public administrators who had worked

with Schlesinger in the past—a stark contrast to the Johnson task

force model which 56

Carter, Keeping Faith, pp. 93 and 96; Hargrove, Jimmv


garter—as—President, p. 40; Cochrane interview; Author's
interview with Schlesinger; James Schlesinger Interview, PCP;
Stu Eizenstat Interview, PCP, p. 28.

Legislation to create a cabinet—level Department of


Energy would be enacted later in 1977.

56

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
relied upon the technical expertise of academics, as well as

representatives from industry, government, trade associations, and

think tanks. With the exception of S. David Freeman, who had

authored A Time to Choose: America's Energy Future (1974), the

task force included no one with extensive technical expertise on

energy issues.20

Furthermore, in vivid contrast to Carter's commitment to

bring "fresh blood" and larger numbers of women and minorities

into administration posts—a commitment he largely honored—the

composition of the OEPP task force was overwhelmingly white, male,

and "insider oriented." Most were under forty and none had ever

worked in any energy- related industry. Physicist John F. Ahearne,

foreign affairs expert Harold E. Bergold, Jr., economist George R.

Hall, and Frederick P. Hitz had served under Schlesinger at the

Department of Defense. William A Morril, a career public

administrator, had worked with Schlesinger in the Bureau of the

Budget, and economist John F. O'Leary had assisted Schlesinger

during his tenure at the Atomic Energy Commission. Task force

chief of staff and former Environmental Protection Agency

assistant administrator Alvin L. Aim had not worked directly with

Schlesinger, but was described by newspaper reports as an "old


57
friend" of the

20
Schlesinger, interview with the author. For a
description of the Johnson task force model, see Hugh Davis
Graham, "Short-Circuiting the Bureaucracy in the Great Society:
Policy Origins in Education," Presidential studies Quarterly.
XII, pp. 407-420. ~

57

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy adviser. Other task force members had connections to

prominent Democratic politicians. These included Roger D. Colloff,

former assistant for energy issues to then- Democratic Senator

(and energy price control proponent) Walter Mondale; Leslie J.

Goldman, an opponent of natural gas deregulation and former

assistant to Adlai Stevenson,

III; and Deborah M. Gottheil, former aid to Congressman Toby

Moffet (D-Conn.). Although lacking technical expertise, the

members of the task force shared Schlesinger's belief that the

federal government, not private industry, should serve as the

primary means of redirecting the nation1s energy consumption

habits. As a reporter for Time magazine noted, the task force

members could be described best "as keen- minded generalists in

the Schlesinger mold, more schooled in problem solving than in

energy." Rather than carrying on the tradition of the Johnson task

forces, Schlesinger had resurrected the Vietnam-era ghost of

Robert McNamara and his "whiz kids" at the Pentagon.21

21 •
With the exception of two women who held junior level
positions, the OEPP consisted of an all white-male membership.
Other members of the task force included: Jeffrey R. Cooper, an
economist who had worked briefly with Schlesinger at Johns
Hopkins' School of Advanced International Studies; Richard M.
Cooper, an attorney with virtually no government or energy
experience, who had served as one of Supreme Court Justice
William Brennan's clerks and—according to news reports—had
worked with highly influential Washington insiders in his law
practice; and Robert R. Nordhouse, a former Congressional staff
member, who had helped draft the 1975 and 1976 energy acts. For
more on the composition of the task force, see Edward Cowan,
New York Times. 27 April 1977; Robert G. Kaiser, "The Birth of
a Policy," Washington Post.23 April 1977, p. 1; "Jim's
Overnight Task Force," Time. 21 February 1977, p. 60.
58

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
From its inception the OEPP faced a daunting task in

developing the comprehensive policy within the ninety-day deadline

mandated by Carter. The natural gas crisis placed yet another

constraint on the task force, forcing the OEPP to put together a

stop-gap emergency natural gas bill before beginning work on the

comprehensive energy policy. Once the gas bill received

congressional approval, members of the OEPP then faced the task of

organizing an administrative structure to speed development of the

policy. In mid- February, Schlesinger assembled his senior

advisers for their first meeting to begin in earnest the planning

of the new energy policy.

With the deadline for presenting the policy less than three

months away, Schlesinger assigned staff members general energy

policy areas to study (i.e. natural gas pricing, automobile

efficiency). Schlesinger directed them to formulate policy

proposals and present them in one-page option papers", containing:

(1) a description of the proposal; (2) a projection of energy

saved/produced by the proposal in the years 1980, 1985, 1990, and

2000; (3) the costs of the proposal to be borne by federal, state,

and local governments, and the private sector; (4) the costs per

barrel of oil equivalent saved/produced by the proposal; (5) the


59
potential political and administrative problems with the

5
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
proposals; and, (6) the other options considered.22 Once

completed, the option papers would be distributed to the

other task force members for general discussion and

comments. The senior planners then would review and discuss

the papers before presenting them to Schlesinger. In an

action befitting his unofficial designation as energy czar,

Schlesinger would make the final decision to accept or

reject the proposal or to send it back to the task force for

further study.

By early March, Carter and Schlesinger had agreed upon the

general principles that would undergird the energy plan. The

central rationale for the proposed plan was to provide an orderly

transition from energy policy predicated on "cheap and abundant

energy used wastefully and without regard to international and

environmental imperatives to an era of more expensive energy with

concomitant regard for efficiency, conservation, international

and environmental concerns."22 The plan would redirect current

policies in order to facilitate this transition and reduce the

possibility of future economic and political crises caused by

sharp price increases, shortages, and supply disruptions.

Memorandum, Alvin L. Aim to Energy Policy and Planning


?^ff'n?ub2ect: Format for Energy Option Papers, 18 February 1977, [NE]
Plan Proposals and Memos 2/77-4/77," Box 16, James Schlesinger
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

^Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger to the President, Subject:


f^®rimi.Iiia,rY Overview of the Comprehensive Energy Plan, 9 March
' F2-an Pr^fts 3/77 (1)," Box 2, James Schlesinger
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

60

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
To achieve this goal, Carter and Schlesinger identified four

general components the plan would embody. Conservation and the

more efficient use of energy resources would be the cornerstone of

the policy. Reduction of oil imports also would receive priority

in the Carter energy program, although the Ford and Nixon goals

for total energy independence from imported oil were discarded as

unfeasible. Reflecting Carter's interest in environmental issues,

Schlesinger and the president agreed that energy needs would be

balanced with environmental stewardship, even if this added to

energy costs or limited the program's options. The final component

of the plan, and potentially the most controversial, embraced the

proposition that "society must begin to value energy now at its

true value,"—in other words, the energy program must find a way to

raise the prices of non-renewable resources (Schlesinger and

Carter understood "true value" to be the world price of oil).24

With the administrative machinery and broad policy goals in

place, the OEPP staff began their work in earnest. Pressured by

the president's non-negotiable deadline, the task force toiled in

a frenetic environment. Most worked twelve-hour days, including

weekends. Schlesinger's leadership style did little to ease the

tensions they faced. Arriving at his office at seven a.m., he

usually did not leave until nine o'clock at night. He expected the
* 61
same

24 Ibid.

6
1

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
from his staff. On occasion, Schlesinger would call a staff

member, present him with an extraordinarily complex policy

question, and expect an answer within minutes of posing the

question. Not surprisingly, one planner noted, "Every day here

seems like a week."25

Carter s insistence that the task force work in virtual

secrecy, combined with the planners' general lack of extensive

energy policy expertise, made their work difficult enough.

Compounding this problem, the far-reaching scope and complexity

of energy policy made economic impact and conservation analysis

exceedingly difficult. In order to overcome these obstacles,

Schlesinger hired five private contractors to assist the staff

and review policy options.26 Also, contrary to later reports, the

task force drew upon the expertise of the Federal Energy

Administration(FEA) to provide research data and analyze the

impact of potential policy initiatives. Finally, the OEPP

utilized the PIES (Project Independence Evaluation System)

computer analysis program developed by the Federal Energy

0R
3"Jim's
Overnight Task Force," p. 60.
26
,.vT__ contractors and their areas of policy review were:
(iJICF, Inc.: estimation of energy savings of proposed
conservation initiatives and macro-economic effects of
proposals; (2) EEA: review of transportation proposals,
°f new energy systems, and coal conversion
analysis, (3) ftjitre Corp.: general policy review; (4) Thermo-
MSStroQ: analysis of new processes for reducing energy
consumption; (5) Cordian Associates: analysis of electric
?nPPPYc?K^re2Ui^t0fY commission issues; Memo, Alvin L. Aim »?BP?P ffn
Subject: Contractor Support, 23 February 1977, [NE] Plan Proposals
and Memos 2/77-4/77," Box 16, James Schlesinger Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library.

62

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Administration during the Ford administration. With PIES,

planners could assess a policy proposal's impact on production,

cost, and consumption of energy.2^

As his staff toiled away in their offices, Schlesinger

maintained a relatively high profile within the administration.

He met privately with the president on at least a weekly basis to

keep him abreast of the task force's activities (although

Schlesinger later recalled that many of their discussions

pertained to matters other than energy policy—further

demonstrating the tight bond that had developed between the

two).28 In addition to their one- on-one meetings, Schlesinger

sent Carter a series of written weekly reports and submitted to

the president a variation of the option papers developed by the

staff and approved by Schlesinger. In the option papers given to

the president, Schlesinger described the option selected by the

task force, enumerated its advantages and disadvantages, and made

a recommendation based on the task force's analysis. The paper

concluded with a number of boxes (marked "approve," disapprove,

etc.) that Carter would check indicating whether or not the

specific policy should be included in the

AiVi? L; A/J‘m Ener3y


Policy and Planning Staff, ubject. FEA
Contacts/Working Relationships on the National
2/?794/77
4/77 iMKarTh 197A,"tNE1 Plan Pr°P°sals and Memos
r5hZr n w l6, James Schlesinger Collection, Jimmy Carter
Post 27 April 1977,alSer' The Blrth °f a Policy'" Washington P. 1 . '

28 Schlesinger Interview, PCP, p.10.

63

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
overall plan. Through this process, Carter read and personally

approved almost every provision to be included in the final

policy.^

While Schlesinger was careful to keep Carter informed of

the task force's activities, neither he nor Carter extended the

courtesy to the president's domestic and economic advisers or his

cabinet officers. Although Schlesinger alluded to his staff's work

on the comprehensive energy plan at a February 28 cabinet meeting,

he refused to divulge any specifics of their activities. These

remarks at least contained more substance than his remarks at a

cabinet meeting the preceding week, when his only comments on

energy policy consisted of urging cabinet members to drive fuel-

®fficient cars. In mid—March Carter scheduled Schlesinger to brief

cabinet members, senior staff members and their families on energy

policy at an evening gathering in the White House movie theater.

Throughout the two-hour briefing, Schlesinger revealed few

specifics about the proposal being developed by the OEPP, choosing

instead to deliver a lecture on the history of the energy problem

and possible future energy scenarios. The performance enlightened

few and caused one aide to note the startling * 64

,, *. nA num5er of the weekly progress reports can be found in the


files of the Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library. For an example of the policy option papers, see
Memo, James Schlesinger to President Carter, Subject: National
Energy Plan, 13 April, 1977, "4/18/77 (4)," Box 18, Office of
the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter

6
4

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
similarity between the energy czar and a "windbag."30

Although Carter wanted the actual policy-making

deliberations kept secret, he instructed Schlesinger's team to

solicit "wide input into the evolution of our energy policy." In

other words Carter wanted the task force to meet with a variety

of interest groups, individuals, and lawmakers to hear their

ideas about the energy problem. Carter did not mean for

Schlesinger to involve his staff in policy debates with

outsiders. The dialogue between the outside groups and the task

force would be one-sided, with task force members listening to

rather than discussing. As one Carter aide later noted, the

sessions contained no testing of the political waters" to

determine how important interest groups might respond to

specific policy initiatives.* 3 Whether Carter actually intended

for the OEPP to place meaningful value on these discussion

sessions or whether he saw them simply as a good public

relations strategy remains unclear. In any event, Carter agreed

with Schlesinger1s decision to delay meetings with affected

parties until late March or early April. With an April 20

deadline for the plan, the meetings would occur far too late

30
nargrove, Jimmy Carter as President, p . 49; Cabinet
Meeting Minutes, 21 February 1977, p . 4, "2/25/77 (2) " Box 10,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library;
Memo, James Schlesinger to the Cabinet, Senior White
.?ot/a,f//na^^PnUSes' Subject: Energy Briefing, 14 March
3/,14/77
Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection;
Windbag quote from Naughton, New York Times. 22 April 1977.
31 Cochrane Interview.

65

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
in the policy making process to be of substantial use to his

energy planners.32

Regardless of the original intent behind Carter's call for

"wider input," it soon became clear that some type of public

relations effort on the energy plan was needed. Uncertainty over

what the plan might contain began to create turmoil in the

business community and financial markets. In March, investment

houses such as Reynolds Securities urged investors to exercise

caution until the administration "sort[ed] out these very

important, complex issues ton energy policy].33 Grumbling from

members of Congress also began to increase as so little

information emerged from Schlesinger's office. Perhaps most

importantly, Carter needed to begin rallying public support for

his proposed national energy policy. The absence of an immediate

tangible crisis and the higher energy prices the program would

bring about hindered the creation of any natural constituency for

the program. As a result, the administration sought a means to

increase public interest in and support for a national energy

policy.
The effort to heighten the public1s support for the

32 ^°/.?r^S.i;d?,nt Carter to
1Q„ I James Schlesinger, 3 February 1977,
2/3/77 (2), Box 5, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library; Memo, James Schlesinger to President
Carter, 8 February 1977, "2/8/77 (2)," Box 6, Office of the
Staff Secretary Collection.

33Charles
j. Elia, "Doubt about Energy Strategy Being
Mapped Is New Carter Linked Cloud Over the Market." Wall Street
Journal. 22 March 1977, p. 4. ----

66

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
president's energy policy evolved into an ambitious, high profile

appeal directly to individual citizens for specific advice on

energy policy. In early March, Schlesinger—with Carter's

blessing—announced that the White House would organize ten

regional town meetings on energy issues. In addition, the task

force distributed energy questionnaires to 450,000 randomly

selected citizens. Much to the chagrin of the already overworked

energy planners, more than 28,000 questionnaires had been

returned by March 21. Clearly the staff would have little time to

integrate many of the suggestions in their policy formulation. At

the very least, however, the questionnaires provided the task

force members with some truly unique—if not outright bizarre—

solutions to the energy problem. Some of the more original

"citizen solutions" included: a ban on neon lights, placement of

traffic-driven electrical generators on highways, cancellation of

all speed boat races, the use of candles instead of electric

lights, improvement of nutrition to keep bodies warmer, the

darkening of the Las Vegas strip, construction of "laser fusion

power plants," and the creation of space colonies. Although the

public involvement campaign caused many to take notice of the

potential of a new energy policy, it is highly unlikely that it


67
resulted in any significant contributions to the policy-making

6
7

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
process. 34

In addition to the public relations campaign directed

toward the general public, the Schlesinger staff in April began

to hold a series of "mini—conferences" with a variety of groups

that the energy policy would affect directly (i.e. consumer

groups, environmentalists, industry representatives, and state

and local officials). Here again, the task force organized the

functions as little more than arm's length consultations. OEPP

staff members participating in the meetings rarely revealed

specific and detailed policy options under consideration, but

instead talked in general terms about the goals of the energy

plan. The task force used these sessions primarily as occasions

to give interested parties some notion of the direction energy

policy would take, to allow the groups to make any

suggestions they had regarding energy policy, and to allay ______

if possible—any fears the groups might have about the Carter

energy plan. By no means did either the president or Schlesinger

intend to allow these forums to serve as backdoor entrances for

interest groups to influence the policymaking process. As Carter

reminded his chief energy adviser, "it is important that affected

industries [and groups] be involved in energy policy analysis—not


68
to

3Memorandum,
Rick Hutcheson to President Carter,
summa.r-y
of Schlesinger Memorandum, 12 March 1977,
3/ 6/77
(1)," Box 12, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; The National Enemy Plan:
Summary of Public Participation (Washington, D.C.
Printing Office, 1977), pp. 39-44. Government

6
8

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
accommodate their selfish interests, but so they can assess their

own future plans."35

The problem of involving Congress proved to be a more

vexing one for the task force. Criticism of Carter's and

Schlesinger's perceived unwillingness to work openly with the

legislative branch appeared as early as January 1977. Less than a

week after the inauguration, newly elected Senate majority leader

Robert C. Byrd (D.-W.Wa.) publicly castigated the administration

for failing to include him in energy policy consultations. Byrd

complained to the press that the president "has to learn that

there have to be a number of senators brought into a discussion on

any subject, and he [Carter] better let the leadership know about

these meetings so we can suggest the leaders involved."36 In spite

of Byrd's criticism, Carter and Schlesinger refused to open the

energy policy-making process, fearing that such participation

could cripple the comprehensiveness of the plan and allow it to be

picked apart by vested interests. Carter later argued that

criticisms like Byrd's and others were not accurate. The president

believed that the

Memo, President Carter to James R. Schlesinger, 5 April


1977, "4/7/77." Box 18, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection; Schlesinger to Carter, Weekly Activities Reports. For
an example of the discussions held in the meetings, see Memo, Stu
Eizenstat and Kitty Schirmer to President Carter, Subject:
Consumer and Environmental Views on Energy, 1 April 1977,
"4/1/77," Office of the Staff Secretary Collection.
36Martin
Tolchin, "Byrd Hinting Strained Relations, Says Carter
Fails to Seek Advice," New York Times. 27 January 1977,
p. 1 .

69

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
administration did consult adequately with Congress on energy

issues during this period, claiming that energy planners "worked

as closely as they could with Congressional leaders interested in

energy."37

To an extent, Carter was correct in arguing that the OEPP

consulted with congressional leaders. In particular, Schlesinger

consulted frequently—albeit on an informal basis—with Senator

Henry Jackson, chair of the Senate Energy Committee, and

Representative John Dingall, chair of the House Subcommittee on

Energy. More formal consultations with other members of the

legislative branch did not take place until the end of March and

early April, however, long after the task force had determined the

broad outlines of the policy. At Jackson's request, Schlesinger

finally met with the Democratic members of the influential Senate

Committee on Energy and Natural Resources on March 22—less than a

month before the plan's presentation. Although more meetings with

congressional members followed immediately thereafter, they tended

to deal in generalities rather than the specifics of the proposed

energy policy. Following his session with Schlesinger, New York

congressman Richard L. Ottinger complained, "[Schlesinger] didn't

give us anything in a definitive way. . .[he just] says they're


* 70
considering

37Jimmy
Carter Interview,
PCP.
70

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
this and considering that."38
Members of the legislative branch were not alone in their

exasperation over the lack of information coming out of the OEPP.

With Carter's blessing, the policy planning process also had

excluded the president's own senior advisers.39 From the earliest

stages of the planning process, Schlesinger had guarded his

energy turf zealously and resisted any action that he felt

circumvented his control. Interior Secretary Cecil Andrus quickly

learned this lesson when Schlesinger intercepted the secretary's

natural gas policy suggestions to the president. In defending his

action, Schlesinger informed presidential adviser Jack Watson

that particular policy options should not be considered in

isolation from the rest of the OEPP's work and added that

Andrus's proposals already had been considered by the task force.

Schlesinger refused to discuss his planners' activities even with

Carter's most trusted advisers. Charles Schultze, chair of

Carter's Council of Economic Advisers, later noted that getting

information from Schlesinger "was like pulling teeth."40 Many of

Carter's senior staff, including Stu Eizenstat,

38
Memo, Fred Hitz to Energy Staff, Subject: JR Schlesinger
Appointments on Hill, "Testimonies 4/77," Box 3, James
Schlesinger Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Steve Rattner,
"Congress Is Briefed by President's Aides on Energy Message," New
York Times. 9 April 1977.
39Author's
interview with Schlesinger.
40Charles
Schultze Interview, PCP.

71

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
began to express great concern that as the April 20 deadline

approached they still knew little about what the task force was

going to present to the president.41

At the end of March, Schlesinger delivered a black briefing

book to the president with the OEPP's energy policy

recommendations—the core of the administration's soon-to-be

announced National Energy Plan (NEP). With less than four weeks

remaining before Carter's self-imposed deadline for presenting the

plan to Congress, the president and Schlesinger finally allowed

the senior staff to examine the OEPP's energy recommendations. The

contents of the black briefing book revealed a comprehensive

energy policy massive in both its breadth and complexity. Whereas

previous energy proposals under Nixon and Ford had favored

increased exploitation of existing energy sources, the NEP

stressed conservation through the centralization of federal energy

planning, higher prices for oil and natural gas, incentives for

energy conservation, major expansion of federal regulatory

authority over energy producers, suppliers, and consumers, and an

increase in federal expenditures for alternative energy research

and development. Policy proposals ranged from a "gas guzzler" tax

levied on the purchase price of low gas mileage cars to encourage


* 72
the purchase of more fuel efficient vehicles to tax credits for

41Memo,
James Schlesinger to Jack Watson, Subject: Cecil
Andrus Memorandum, 9 March 1977, "3/15/77 (2)," Box 12, Office
of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Stu
Eizenstat Interview, PCP.

72

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
home insulation and the use of solar energy. A host of new federal

regulations would be implemented to strengthen the energy

efficiency standards for new buildings, automobiles, and even

kitchen appliances. New federal taxes would be placed on utilities

and industries that burned oil or natural gas rather than coal.

The two most important components of the plan—and

potentially the most politically explosive—centered on the issue

of oil and natural gas pricing. Rather than embracing outright

deregulation as a means of raising natural gas prices (and thereby

increasing production and discouraging consumption), the

Schlesinger proposal created a complex formula that continued the

labyrinth of interstate price controls on existing gas wells.42

New natural gas well prices would be subject to federal control on

both interstate and intrastate sales, but prices would be allowed

to rise to the energy equivalent cost of oil. Prices of new gas

subsequently would be adjusted for inflation and were anticipated

to rise to three dollars per thousand cubic feet by 1985.

I have yet to find a full explanation for Schlesinger' s


and Carter s decision to continue price controls on natural gas.
The proposal clearly violated Carter's pledge during the
campaign to deregulate gas. Although Carter never explained this
reversal, Schlesinger indicates in his Miller Center interview
that political pressure from Senator Jackson and Representative
Dingall caused him to abandon natural gas deregulation.
Likewise, Eizenstat identifies the influence of Dingell and
Jackson, but also speculates that members of Schlesinger s
planning staff influenced him to continue controls. James
Schlesinger Interview, PCP; Stu Eizenstat Interview, PCP.

73

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Schlesinger proposed an even more intricate procedure for

raising oil prices. The government would adopt a new three- tiered

pricing system for domestically produced oil. A price ceiling of

$5.25 per barrel for wells in production before 1975 (first tier

oil) would continue indefinitely.

Oil from new" or "second tier" wells (wells in production after

1975) would have a price ceiling of $11.28 a barrel, and oil from

"stripper" wells (wells producing 10 barrels or less per day)

would be allowed to sell at the world price.

As with natural gas pricing, the price ceilings of oil would be

adjusted to rise at the rate of inflation. Taking the final step

to bring domestic prices up to world oil prices, Schlesinger

created a crude oil equalization tax (COET) on oil sales to be

applied in three stages beginning in 1978. All proceeds from COET

would be passed back to the public in the form of tax credits.

COET allowed for an equalization of world and domestic prices, but

also lessened the economic hardship on American consumers through

the tax plowback.

Although Carter praised Schlesinger for doing an "excellent

job" on putting together the NEP, he also expressed concerns that

the complexity of the plan might inhibit its enactment. In

particular, Carter feared that while the massive scope of the plan

provided for broad distribution of its costs (a primary goal of

Carter's), it also made the plan virtually incomprehensible to

"the person in the street." Because of this concern, the president

instructed Schlesinger to work with domestic policy adviser

74

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Stu Eizenstat, Secretary of the Treasury Michael Blumenthal,

economic adviser Charles Schultze, and budget director Bert Lance

to "tie together" the plan. Still clinging to the notion of

confidentiality, Carter instructed his top aides to review the

work of the task force but pointedly instructed them not to share

the contents of the proposals with their respective staffs.43

The reaction of Eizenstat, Schultze, and Blumenthal was

decidedly negative. Eizenstat, whom Carter unofficially had

designated as the "keeper of campaign promises," expressed

amazement that Schlesinger had discarded Carter's campaign pledge

to decontrol natural gas prices. Treasury secretary Blumenthal

worried that the Rube Goldberg machinery of Schlesinger's price

control system unnecessarily delayed getting U.S. prices to world

levels, and fudged on the administration's commitment to other

western nations to raise domestic prices in order to reassure

world financial markets about the nation's ability to stabilize

its precarious energy situation. In particular, he argued that the

German and Japanese governments expected the U.S. to deregulate

prices completely and that the NEP failed to meet this

expectation. Vice President Mondale feared that higher fuel prices

and the new penalties and regulations on the automobile industry


* 75
would invite the enmity of organized

M / 43Memorandum, Carter to Schlesinger, 29 March 1977, 3/29/77,


Box 14, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter
Library; Carter, Keeping Faj hh. pp. 96-97; Eizenstat Interview,
PCP, p. 28.

75

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
labor, an essential constituency for the administration. As a

group, the president's senior economic and domestic policy

advisers took a wary view of a plan that they believed not only

continued regulation but increased the cumbersome administrative

rules governing energy policy. In particular, Eizenstat suggested

that Schlesinger's multitiered system of oil and gas prices "might

pose severe administrative problems."44

The economic impact of the program aroused the sharpest

criticisms from Carter's senior aids. Eizenstat cautioned the

president that the plan might have a cumulative inflationary

impact on the economy and noted that the higher domestic prices

the plan intentionally created might encourage OPEC to raise

prices even higher. The domestic policy adviser also emphasized to

the president that the plan's "impact on the economy must be very

carefully computed and considered."45 [Emphasis original.] When

Treasury Secretary Blumenthal and chief economic adviser Charles

Schultze finally obtained a copy of the draft several days later,

they reiterated Eizenstat's concerns about the program's economic

consequences in much harsher

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President, Subject:


Handwritten Notes on Schlesinger Draft on Energy Policy, 28-29
March 1977, "Energy Bill (2)," Box 198, Domestic Policy Staff
Collection, Stu Eizenstat Papers, Jimmy Carter Library;
Interview with Stu Eizenstat, PCP, p. 28; Cochrane Interview.
45Memorandum,
W.M. Blumenthal and Charles L. Schultze to
President Carter, 5 April 1977, "4/7/77," Box 16, Office of the
Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.
76

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
terms. Citing the absence of any substantive economic analysis

within the plan, an exasperated Schultze and Blumenthal argued

that the failure of the plan to include this analysis would doom

the policy's chances of enactment. They also expressed grave

misgivings about the inflationary impact of the program. If Carter

wanted to salvage the plan, they concluded, he could do so only if

he agreed to extend the deadline for its completion and provide

for the "expansion of the group involved in preparing the

proposal"- -a not so subtle reminder that they had been excluded

from the policy planning process.4®

The vociferousness of his advisers' objections apparently

caught Carter off guard. The comments of Schultze and Blumenthal

particularly irritated the president and caused him to complain

angrily to presidential assistants Frank Moore and Hamilton Jordan

that "[Schultze and Blumenthal] treat me like I'm an idiot." Yet

the Schultze-Blumenthal concerns could not be ignored. The

president's highest ranking economic advisers had leveled a

serious charge against the president's proposed energy plan and

had made an implicit attack against his trusted friend and adviser

James Schlesinger. What Carter considered his "most important

domestic priority" appeared to be in danger of falling apart

before it even reached Capitol Hill.


* 77
Carter, however, still had faith in both the plan and

46Ibid.

77

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Schlesinger and called for an emergency meeting of his senior

advisers. At 3:30 that afternoon, the president,

Vice President Mondale, Interior Secretary Cecil Andrus, Treasury

Secretary Blumenthal, and presidential advisers Schlesinger,

Schultze, Eizenstat, Moore, Jordan, and Watson assembled in the

cabinet room for the most extraordinary meeting of Carter's three—

month—old administration.^

For the next four and one-half hours, Schlesinger found

himself on the hot seat, as Carter's advisers questioned him

relentlessly about the various proposals contained in the energy

plan. The discussion became so spirited that on a break, Jack

Watson requested aspirin while Frank Moore called his secretary

and asked her to bring him "one of those little blue pills in my

desk." The central points of contention, the economic impact of

the policy and a debate over deregulation versus government price

controls, mirrored the energy debates in which political leaders

had engaged since the 1973 oil embargo. Although Eizenstat favored

continued controls on oil prices, he reminded the conferees of the

administration's campaign pledge to deregulate natural gas.

Schultze and Blumenthal criticized the plan for its complexity and

reiterated their earlier fears about the inflationary potential of

the plan. In essence, the meeting turned into the full White House

consultative process that Schlesinger previously had avoided. As

the

^Stanley Cloud, "With Jimmy from Dawn to Midnight, 18 n


Time. April 1977, p . 16; Presidential Schedule Files.

78

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
debate continued for hours, Schlesinger vigorously defended the

plan and refused to alter its position on decontrol.

When the meeting finally concluded, Carter's faith in his energy

adviser remained as strong as ever. Speaking briefly to a reporter

for Time magazine outside the room, Carter noted that his advisers

"really took a lot of shots at Schlesinger. But [Schlesinger]

defended himself well. He is a very smart man."4® Though the

session reinforced Carter's confidence in the work of the task

force, several of his other advisers failed to share his renewed

enthusiasm. Schultze, Blumenthal, and Eizenstat still expressed

anxiety over the political and economic feasibility of the plan.

One exhausted adviser expressed his frustration as he walked away

to make a phone call. "Hell," he grumbled, "if Schlesinger does

what he wants to do, I'll never be able to go to Texas again in my

life."48 49

The crisis atmosphere that enveloped the task force's work

did not evaporate with the marathon April 6 meeting.

More specific details of the plan had yet to be worked out, and

time was running short. Schlesinger himself became worried enough

to ask the president for an extension of the ninety-day timetable.

The president refused. Because of this time constraint, the

already harried atmosphere at the OEPP became even more hectic and

tension-filled. Economic

48 i
Cloud, "With Jimmy from Dawn to Midnight," p 18;
Presidential Schedule File.
49Ibid.

79

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
impact analysis continued to present a conundrum for the planners.

Even with the recent participation of the Treasury Department, the

Office of Management and Budget, and the president's Council of

Economic Advisers, the planners could not predict adequately the

impact the plan would have on the economy. On April 19, the eve of

Carter's deadline, the president held a last-minute staff meeting

with Schlesinger, several members of the task force, and a number

presidential assistants putting the final details on the plan. The

meeting finally adjourned at 12:20 a.m. At last, after ninety

days, the national energy plan neared completion.

Concurrent with the last-minute drafting of legislation and

his consultations with other members of the administration,

Schlesinger turned his attention to the task of congressional

salesmanship. In what would later prove to be something of an

understatement, Schlesinger dryly informed Carter that "a great

deal of work will be necessary to sell the national energy plan."

In order to "sell the plan" and blunt potential attacks that might

be levied against it, Schlesinger set up a series of meetings for

congressional leaders, labor, governors, consumer groups, industry

representatives, and environmentalists to be held during the week

of April 13. Unlike the previous sessions Schlesinger had

organized, however, these meetings were not designed to "invite

input." Instead, they would be confidential, detailed briefings on

the specific policies of

80

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the task force's energy proposal. Once again, the intent behind

these meetings was "to get all those groups who would be

potentially hostile [to particular parts of the plan] to hold

their fire." Somewhat naively, he also hoped that through these

sessions, he could convince the attendees to "applaud the boldness

of the plan and reserve judgement on specific details."5® As with

the last-minute refining of the legislation, these consultations

would continue until Carter actually presented the plan to

Congress.

Ninety-one days after his inauguration, Carter appeared

before a joint-session of Congress to unveil the National Energy

Plan. Calling on the nation and its legislators "to act now—

together—to devise and to implement a comprehensive national

energy plan to cope with a crisis that could otherwise overwhelm

us," Carter outlined the most sweeping energy policy proposal in

U.S. history.* 51
In all, the NEP featured 113 proposals to alter

American's energy consumption habits. Although the NEP would

result in higher energy costs in the short term, Carter conceded,

its implementation would reduce sharply the domestic energy growth

rate, drastically curtail oil imports, and achieve a ten percent

reduction in gasoline consumption by 1985.

Unlike past attempts at energy policy reform that emphasized

Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger to the President, Subject:


National Energy Plan, not dated (submitted to the President 21
March 1977), "3/21/77," Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.
51
Public Papers of the Presidents. 1977. p . 663.
81

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
increased domestic fuel supplies through market deregulation, the

Carter program promoted conservation as the primary vehicle for

energy stability. His plan would create the higher prices sought

by Nixon and Ford, but would make the increases more politically

palatable by diverting a portion of the new revenue away from oil

companies and back to the consumer via the federal treasury. The

pricing schemes, though complex, eased the burden of price

increases on consumers, but also allowed producers additional

revenues. Like the president who advocated it, the plan sought a

rational means to increase conservation through higher costs, but

insure equity by distributing the costs broadly to consumers and

producers alike. As Carter noted in his Oval Office address two

nights earlier, the quest for a new national energy policy would

be "the moral equivalent of war" and the sacrifices required by

the plan would "be fair. No one will gain an unfair advantage

through this plan. No one will be asked to bear an unfair burden.

The task force's three—month policy planning ordeal had

finally ended. For a brief, fleeting moment, Carter and his

advisers could relax. Their respite would be short-lived, however,

as the job of selling the plan to the Congress and the nation soon

would become their primary task. As Schlesinger puffed on his pipe


* 82
in his White House office

52Pyblic
... Papers of the Presidents. 1977. p. 656 and p. 661 .

82

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
after the president s congressional address, he knew that

the real battle lay ahead.

83

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER IV

CARTER, CONGRESS AND THE NATIONAL ENERGY PLAN

On the morning of April 20, 1977, the day Carter unveiled

his National Energy Plan to Congress, the president followed his

usual routine, rising for an early breakfast and leaving before

seven a.m. for the short walk from the White House living quarters

to the West Wing. Eschewing the formal surroundings of the Oval

Office, Carter retreated to a small study and edited the speech he

would make before Congress that evening. As Carter annotated the

typed draft, he noted a comment from speech writer James Fallows

encouraging the president to mention that the date of the address

marked the two hundred and second anniversary of the battles of

Lexington and Concord. Fallows suggested that the president

include the anniversary in his speech as a way of reminding the

nation of the role patriotism and national unity could play in

overcoming seemingly overwhelming odds.

As a facetious afterthought, Fallows added that the date also

marked the sixteenth anniversary of the disastrous Bay of Pigs

invasion. Unfortunately for the Carter administration, events

would prove the latter anniversary a more appropriate analogy.1 * 84

•i / ^Memorandum, Jim Fallows to the President, 20 April 1977,


4/20/77 (3)," Box 19, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library. Ironically, neither the
battles of Lexington and Concord (April 19), nor the Bay of

84

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
To a degree, Carter had reason to be optimistic about the

chances for swift congressional approval of the NEP.

For almost three months, the president had used his bully pulpit

in the White House to stress the need for a comprehensive energy

plan. The natural gas shortages of the winter of 1976-77

demonstrated the hardships that would result from any future

energy disruptions and gave credence to Carter's rhetoric. Also

supporting Carter's insistence on immediate action energy policy,

a CIA report released in April warned of world-wide petroleum

shortages by 1985.* 2
Furthermore, in his first dealings with

Congress on energy issues in February, Carter's proposed Emergency

Natural Gas Act received congressional approval in only six days.

His stand on energy also garnered favorable media coverage, with

many newspapers and magazine writers commending Carter for his

courageous leadership on such a difficult issue.

Finally, Carter continued to enjoy high approval ratings from the

American public. A Gallup poll conducted earlier in late April

placed his approval rating at seventy-one percent, while the

Harris poll measured an approval rating of seventy-five percent.3

Pigs Invasion (April 17) occurred on April 20.


2Richard Corrigan, "The CIA Survey," National .Tnnrnal 23
April 1977, p. 640. '

3Burton
I. Kaufman, The Presidency of James Earl Carter. Jrii.
(Lawrence, Kansas: University Press of Kansas, 1993), p.

85

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Although these factors contributed to a sense of confidence

in the White House, Carter at least partially realized the

difficulty the NEP would encounter. Since he first directed

Schlesinger to develop an energy policy, Carter had displayed an

intense suspicion of organized special interests groups and the

threat they posed to his national energy policy. In his nationally

televised energy address on April 18, he warned the American

public that "[w]e can be sure that all the special interest groups

in the country will attack the part of the plan that affects them

directly."4 Also, despite the president's personal popularity,

polling data raised questions about Carter's plan to rely on

substantial public support for the NEP. According to a series of

Gallup surveys, the American public remained evenly divided over

the existence of an energy crisis.5 Most daunting of all to the

plan's successful implementation, however, was the gauntlet of

congressional committees awaiting the bill on Capitol Hill.

Although Carter's party controlled both the Senate and the House,

the

4Public Papers of the Presidents of the Hnited States:

Jimmy Carter, __ 1977. (Washington, D.C. : Government Printing


Office, 1978), p. 661.

5A
Gallup poll released on April 14, 1977 indicated 41% of
those polled viewed the energy situation as "very serious."
Polling results from other dates during the year indicated
similar opinions, although those viewing the problem as "very
serious" declined as the year progressed: June 2, 44% viewed
energy problem as "very serious"; June 23, 40% "very serious";
September 8, 38% "very serious"; George H. Gallup, The Gallup PP-
llj . 1977 (Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources, 1978), pp.
1045-46, p. 1103, p. 1118, and p. 1185.
86

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
of the bill, its short-term tangible costs, its long-

term intangible benefits, and its attempts to alter drastically

the business practices of some of the largest and most powerful

industries in the country jeopardized hopes for easy passage.

Furthermore, the NEP's central conservation mechanism—higher

energy prices through taxation schemes had little appeal to energy

interests, the Congress, or the public. As one analyst noted,

unlike earlier government programs that did things for people,

"Carter's proposals will do things to people."6

Not surprisingly, reaction to the administration's program

was mixed. Many Republicans charged that Carter's program

represented yet another ill-fated attempt to use big government to

solve problems best left to private industry. Oil interests fumed,

claiming that the NEP would "aggravate rather than alleviate

domestic petroleum shortages." Texas Governor Dolph Briscoe

charged that the NEP "is like a cocked gun" aimed at energy

producing states, while General Motors Chairman Thomas Murphey

concluded that the policy was "rash, ill-conceived and ill-

prepared." The GM boss also added that the gas guzzler tax was

"the most simplistic, irresponsible proposal ever made" (a comment

to which Carter s Energy advisor James Schlesinger responded: "I

guess what's good for General Motors is still not

6Bob
Rankin, "Carer's Energy Plan: A Test Of
Leadership,
" Congressional Quarterly Weekly 23 April 1977, P-
727.

87

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
necessarily good for the United States"). Even labor unions,

traditional supporters of Democratic party policies, expressed

dismay over the plan. Construction union leader Robert Georgine

for instance, claimed the plan contained "some serious

shortcomings" and would lead to the loss of thousands of jobs.7

Others, however, responded positively to Carter's proposal.

Republican Governor James Thompson of Illinois praised Carter's

courage in addressing the energy issue, while even an automobile

executive, AMC Chairman Roy Chapin declared the program "a

sensible approach" to the energy problem (not coincidentally,

Chapin's company specialized in the manufacture of compact, fuel

efficient cars). Environmental and consumer groups also expressed

their support for the plan. Perhaps most encouraging to the

president, an ABC New/Harris poll taken after his address

revealed that Carter's approval rating had increased three points

rather than dropping as the president and his advisers had

feared. Read carefully, however, the poll raised serious concerns

about some of the more crucial aspects of the program. In

particular, a majority of those polled expressed opposition to

the standby gasoline tax—a central provision of the bill—and

sixty—two percent of them * 88

Quotations taken from: "The Energy War," Time 2 May 1977,


pp. 10-14; Allan J. Mayer, "The Battle Begins," Newsweek 9 May
1977, pp. 22-24; Rankin, "Carter's Energy Plan," p. 732.

88

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
felt that the plan did not provide for "equality of sacrifice."8

From the time he first directed Schlesinger to develop the

NEP, Carter had believed that its eventual success would depend

on his ability to mobilize the American public in support of the

plan. As governor of Georgia, he frequently had appealed to the

public to pressure the state legislature to enact comprehensive

policy proposals.9 This same thinking had undergirded his

original approach to energy policy, but in the interval between

his initial instructions to Schlesinger and the presentation of

the policy, Carter had come to realize, at least in part, that

dealing with Congress would take more than simply making public

appeals. For the bill to become law, Carter, the self-proclaimed

political outsider, very quickly would need to learn to play by

Washington insiders' rules.

To sell his program, Carter and his aides developed a


multi~pronged
attack that sought to galvanize the support of both

the public and the Congress. The public mobilization effort

consisted of a series of meetings and events to publicize the

president's plan. Administration officials

8
Chapin quoted in Rankin, "Carter's Energy Program," p 732;
Thompson quoted in "The Energy War," p. 10; Polling data cited in
"The Energy War," p. 14.

9In
his effort to reorganize Georgia's state government,
Carter met regularly with the citizens groups and undertook a
massive public relations campaign to induce the recalcitrant
state Senate to enact his reforms. Kaufman. The Pres idem™ r»f
James Earl Carter. Jr., p . 10. --

89

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
began to contact all fifty of the nation's governors and the

mayors of every city with a population over 200,000 to provide

information about the bill and to seek their support for it.

Media advisor Gerald Rafshoon contacted prominent business

supporters of Carter and asked them to place full- page

advertisements in major metropolitan newspapers supporting the

plan. Cabinet members and other administration officials made

appearances on news shows and followed Carter's directives to

work energy into as many of their public addresses as possible.10

In concert with this massive public relations effort, the

administration also lobbied for the program in Congress. Unlike

previous administrations that relied on centralized congressional

lobbying, however, Carter chose to utilize a collective strategy

that lacked a strong central coordinator. This type of

organization reflected Carter's distrust of a centralized White

House staff, which he believed had contributed to the abuses of

power during the Nixon administration.11 The administration's

energy lobbying would involve a group effort spearheaded by

congressional liaison Frank B. Moore, energy advisor James

Memorandum, Mark Siegel to the President, Subject:


Public/Political Mobilization—Energy, 18 April 1977, "4/20/77
[4]," Box 19, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library.

11See
Q. Whitfield Ayres, "The White House Staff," in The
Carter Years: The President and Policy Making, ed. M. Glenn
Abernathy, Dilys M. Hill, and Phil Williams (New York: St.
Martin's Press, 1984), pp. 150-151.

90

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Schlesinger, and their respective staffs (which were relatively

small given the scope of the task before them). Carter also

insisted that the cabinet take an active role in the effort,

lobbying Congress wherever and whenever they thought

appropriate.12

Despite Carter's insistence on a decentralized lobbying

effort, Moore tried to steer the president to a more structured

process. Moore, who had served as Carter's legislative liaison in

Georgia, had no Washington experience and already had acguired a

reputation among legislators as ineffective, inefficient, and

inept in dealing with Congress. Less than a month after Carter's

inauguration, House Minority Leader John J. Rhodes (R-Ariz.)

publicly complained that Moore and the administration displayed

"a complete lack of understanding of how the Congress works and

the proper relationship [between the Congress and the White

House]. in seeking a more structured process for the energy bill,

Moore undoubtedly hoped to avoid his earlier missteps on Capital

Hill. A successful strategy for a national energy plan, Moore

told the president, must have one voice, one focal point," and he

requested that one person be designated a "project coordinator."


* 91
Carter,

12Memorandum,
Frank Moore to the President, Subject: Weekiy
Legislative Report, 23 April 1977, "4/23/77," Box 20, Office of
the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter

^Mercer Cross, "Carter and Congress: Fragile


^'®”ers“1P' Congressional Quarterly. 26 February 1977, p.
JU6 •

91

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
however, remained committed to his notion of a strong cabinet

government leadership organization, dismissed Moore's

suggestions, and reminded Moore that Schlesinger, Mondale, and

their respective staffs, as well as the president himself, would

participate equally in the effort.14

With the loose structure of the congressional lobbying

team in place, the administration was confronted with several

potentially crippling problems. The first dealt with the plan

itself. As noted previously, because of the speed and secrecy in

which Schlesinger and his staff developed the NEP, the

president's economic advisers could not review the projected

economic impact of the plan until shortly before Carter presented

it to Congress. Even after Carter submitted the plan to the

legislative branch, the administration still could not provide

consistent estimates of its economic effects. On April 29,

Eizenstat convened a meeting of Carter's economic advisers in a

belated attempt to develop a realistic and consistent set of

numbers.

Because of the central role of taxes in the NEP, the question of


92
its economic impact would play a central role in

1
^Memorandum, Frank Moore to the President, Subject:
Strategy for National Energy Plan, 27 April 1977, "4/29/77," Box
21, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter
Library.

9
2

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the upcoming debates—as would questions about the

administration's economic calculations.15

Overview: The House and Senate Leadership Structural

changes in Congress and the scope of the NEP posed more serious

threats to the legislation's enactment, however, than the lack of

consistent economic figures on its impact. As Carter recognized,

the NEP was one of the most complicated legislative packages ever

presented to the Congress. The plan's reliance on higher energy

prices through continued regulation was likely to arouse

opposition from three groups: conservatives in both parties

opposed to any form of government regulation, Democrats from oil

and gas producing states whose constituencies favored

deregulation, and liberal Democrats from consuming regions who

abhorred the prospect of supporting higher energy prices. Giving

opponents to the plan additional strength, organizational reforms

in Congress in the early and mid- 1970s had weakened the power of

senior committee chairs, decentralized the decision-making process

and given new power and authority to subcommittee chairs. As a

result of the reforms, subcommittees with overlapping

jurisdictions proliferated—a situation that inevitably slowed the


93

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President, Subject:


Budget and Economic Impact of Energy Plan, 29 April 1977,
"4/29/77," Box 21, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library.

9
3

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
progress of legislation through both the House and Senate.16

Because of these reforms and the breadth of the NEP, the bill

faced the prospect of hearings in as many as seventeen committees

and subcommittees in the House alone—a ripe feeding ground for

interest groups seeking to alter specific portions of the plan.

Carter strongly believed that if the plan became bogged down in

Congress, the momentum behind it would be destroyed, and the bill

would fail to emerge from committee hearings intact. In order for

the bill to get through Congress in a short amount of time,

Carter desperately needed the assistance of the Democratic

congressional leadership—in particular that of House Speaker

Thomas P. "Tip" O'Neill and Senate Majority Leader Robert Byrd.

In many ways, Jimmy Carter and Tip O'Neill seemed rather

unlikely allies. During the presidential campaign, candidate

Carter frequently expressed his belief in the corruption of the

Washington political structure and stressed his Georgia roots,

his outsider status, and his aversion to political machinations.

O'Neill, on the other hand, seemed to represent everything

candidate Carter campaigned against. A product of the Boston


* *
Democratic

16For an overview of congressional reforms, see Samuel C.

Patterson, The Semi-Sovereign Congress," in The New American


Political System, ed. Anthony King (Washington, D.C.: American
Institute for Public Policy Research, 1978), pp.
* ll77; Nelson w - Polsby, "Political Change and the Character of
the Contemporary Congress" in The New American Political System,
2nd Version, ed. Anthony King (Washington, D.C.: The AEI Press,
1990), pp. 29-46.

94

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
machine, O'Neill had served in the House of Representatives since

1952. His jovial charm and mastery of persuasion earned him the

respect of both his colleagues and the press and led to his

election as Speaker of the House in January 1977. An unabashed

supporter of "Great Society liberalism," O'Neill had little

tolerance for Carter's pronouncements that government could no

longer be all things to all people. While Carter attempted to

bring the Democratic party to the center of the political

spectrum, O'Neill sought to preserve and strengthen its liberal

wing. No one better represented the stereotypical Washington

insider than the broad-waisted, ruddy-faced, cigar-chomping

O'Neill, and yet O'Neill would be one of Carter's staunchest

supporters on energy policy.

As early as December 1976, O'Neill had decided that one of

his first tasks as Speaker would to create a special ad hoc

committee on energy issues. Arguing that the numerous committees

with jurisdiction over aspects of energy policy hampered enactment

of energy legislation, the Speaker hoped a single committee could

enhance the House's ability to deal with energy policy.17 Not

surprisingly, O'Neill's plan initially encountered resistance from

members of committees and subcommittees whose power would be

threatened by an ad hoc energy committee. By April 21, however—the

day after Carter's energy address before the joint session—the


* 95
House

Thomas P. Southwick, "Barons Gone: House Changes


Complicate O'Neill's Vow to Become 'A Strong Speaker,'"
Congressional Quarterly. 25 December 1976, p. 3366.

95

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
agreed to support a compromise agreement on the Speaker's "energy

super-committee." Under the terms of the compromise, the ad hoc

committee would refer components of the NEP to the appropriate

standing committees. The Ad Hoc Committee would have "secondary"

jurisdiction of the legislation and could review decisions of

standing committees and intervene to resolve jurisdictional

disputes. Following standing committee action, the Ad Hoc

Committee would put the individual components of the NEP back

together as a single piece of legislation, so it could be voted

on as a package by the full House. Additionally, while the

committee did not have the power to change the recommendations of

standing committees, it did have the authority to recommend

amendments for consideration on the floor. To avoid delays by

opponents of particular components of the plan, O'Neill set a

July 13 deadline for standing committees to complete work the

NEP. If a committee failed to take action by the deadline, the Ad

Hoc Committee would take over consideration of the legislation.18

0 Neill also took great care in selecting the members of the

committee. A Congressional Quarterly survey found

18
^or a description of the Ad Hoc Energy Committee's
structure, see Bruce I. Oppenheimer, "Policy Effects of U.S.
House Reform: Decentralization and the Capacity to Resolve Energy
Issues," Legislative Studies Quarterly. Vol. V February 1980, pp.
20-21; See also Bob Rankin, "House Energy Committee: Plan Quietly
Revised," Congressional Ouarterlv. 12 February 1977, p. 288.
-------

96

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
that "a solid majority [of the committee's members] have in the

past supported higher taxes on gasoline, continued regulation of

prices on oil and natural gas, stringent controls over strip

mining, and similar proposals that indicate a philosophical

compatibility with the President's approach to energy policy."19

Although he had to include certain powerful committee chairmen

such Al Ullman (D-Or.) from Ways and Means, Morris Udall (D-

Ariz.) from Interior, and Energy Subcommittee Chairs John Dingell

(D- Mich.) and John E. Moss (D—Calf.), O'Neill successfully made

the group reflective of the House in terms of geographical and

committee representation, thereby giving the committee added

legitimacy as a body representing the entire House. Although most

of the committee's 13 Republican members had supported

deregulation of energy prices and incentives for production

rather conservation, they were outnumbered by a substantial

margin by the committee's 27 Democrats.20 In

1
Congressional Quarterly Almanac. 1Q77r p.722.
20The
committee had 40 members—27 Democrats and 13
Republicans. Eleven members also served on the Commerce
Committee, ten on the Ways and Means Committee, and five on the
Banking Committee. Other committees represented included*
Government Operations, Public Works, Interior and Insular-
Affairs, and Science and Technology. Geographically, 10 members
represented eastern districts, 11 each from the south and
midwest, and eight from the west. Democrat members included:
chairman Thomas L Ashley (Ohio), Richard Bolling (Mo.), Harley
0. Staggers (W.Va.), Henry S. Reauss (Wis.), Charles A. Vanik
(Ohio), Paul G. Rogers (Fla), John D. Dingell (Mich.), Al Ullman
(Ore.), John Young (Tex.), Dan Rostenkowski (111.), James C.
Corman (Calif.), Morris K. Udall (Ariz.), Joe D. Waggonner, Jr.
(La.), Jonathan B. Bingham (N.Y.), Thomas S. Foley (Wash.), Bob
Eckhardt (Tex.), Walter Flowers (Ala ), Mike McCormack (Wash.),
Charles Wilson (Tex.), Joseph L.
97

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
addition, the Independent Petroleum Association of America

(IPAA), an industry lobbying group that favored decontrol and

reduced government regulation of energy producers, gave low

ratings to a majority of the committee's membership. Fourteen of

the ad hoc committee's members received a rating of 0 (on a 0-100

scale) from the IPAA, and a total of 21 members received a score

of 35 or less.21 Despite differing political views on certain

issues, O'Neill's strategic maneuvering in the House would prove

beneficial to NEP'S chances of passage. Carter could not have

found a stronger ally for his energy plan than the Speaker from

Massachusetts.

Unfortunately for the president, his relationship with

Senate Majority Leader Robert Byrd was weaker than his

professional and personal relationship with the Speaker. In

comparison to O'Neill, Byrd appeared ill-equipped to be the

leader of his party in the Senate. Elected to the Senate in 1958,

the former small-town grocer from West Virginia

Fisher (Va.), Toby Moffett (Conn.), Phil Sharp (Ind.), and Paul
E. Tsongas (Mass.), Barbara A. Mikulski (Md.), Austin J. Murphy
(Pa.),
Republican members included: Mickey Edwards (Okla.),
Newton I. Steers, Jr. (Md.), John B. Anderson (111.), Clarence
J. Brown (Ohio), Frank Horton (N.Y.), John W. Wilder (N.Y.),
Garry Brown (Mich.), William Steiger (Wise.), James M. Collins
(Tex.), Barry M. Goldwater, Jr. (Calif.), Bill Archer (Tex.),
James G. Martin (N.C.), and Carlos J. Moorhead (Calif.).

"Interest Groups Rate Ad Hoc Energy Panel Members,"


Congressional Quarterly. 16 July 1977, p. 1436. The IPAA based
its score on fifteen energy votes in 1975 and 1976. The higher
the score, the more the interest group favored the member's
voting record. Four members were serving their first term and
had yet to receive a rating from the IPAA.

98

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
diligently and quietly rose through the leadership ranks.

In 1971, he upset Senator Ted Kennedy for the position of Majority

Whip and won the majority leader's post in 1977 following a bitter

contest with Senator Hubert Humphrey. Unlike the charismatic

O'Neill, Byrd displayed little public charm and often appeared

uncomfortable and grim-faced when speaking in public. A number of

his colleagues refused to support him for majority leader because

of their concerns that he lacked leadership ability. (Byrd,

however, dismissed questions about his style and abilities saying,

"[a]s Popeye used to say, 'I yam what I yam and that's all I

yam.'")22 23
Conversely, senators who disliked the strongarmed

leadership of autocratic committee chairs in the fifties and

sixties undoubtedly welcomed a less powerful majority leader like

Byrd.

Byrd and Carter already had been at odds over what the

majority leader perceived to be the president's ineptitude in

dealing with Congress. Speaking to reporters just six days after

Carter's inauguration, Byrd complained that the administration

needed to consult with the "leadership" more frequently.22

Reiterating this complaint four days before Carter's April 20

congressional address on energy, Byrd warned the administration

that it could not treat the Senate

22Richard
E. Cohen, "Byrd of West Virginia—A New Job, A New
Image," National Journal. 20 August 1977, p. 1292.
23Martin
Tolchin, "Byrd, Hinting Strained Relations, Says
Carter Fails to Seek Advice," New York Times. 27 January 1977,
P. 1 .
99

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
as it had the Georgia legislature and criticized Carter for not

adequately consulting the Senate during the development stages of

the NEP. Although Byrd said he shared the president's concern

over the energy situation, he believed reaching a consensus in

Congress would be almost impossible.24

Unlike O'Neill, Byrd also held little faith in any attempt

to circumvent the usual committee structure in debating the NEP.

Maintaining a sense of independence from the White House, he

argued against those who saw his role as the president's "point

man" in the Senate and refused to appoint a special committee to

shepherd the bill through the upper house. He pledged to the

administration only that he would try to prevent the division of

the bill into more than two major parts. Interestingly, despite

Byrd's repeated statements in the press playing down the oft-made

comparisons between his leadership abilities and those of the

House Speaker, he privately told Carter's legislative aides that

he feared any embarrassment that would result from the speedy

passage of the bill in the House while it bogged down in the

Senate.25 * 19

Memorandum, Dan Tate to the President, Subject: Conversation


with Senator Robert Byrd, 18 April 1977, "4/18/77
[2], Box 18, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library.

2^Memorandum,
Frank Moore to the President, 25 April
1977,
4/25/77 [1]," Box 20, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

100

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
The NEP and the House of Representatives Byrd's

concern about the House quickly taking the lead on energy policy

proved prescient. On May 4, the House Ad Hoc Select Committee on

Energy, led by Ohio representative Thomas L. "Lud" Ashley, held

its first hearings on the Carter proposal with Schlesinger

testifying. Ashley, who had not taken an active stance on energy

issues in the past and had never chaired a full committee during

his twenty— tenure in Congress, was well—liked by his colleagues

and enjoyed a close relationship with the Speaker. Widely viewed

as a master legislative tactician, Ashley also shared Carter s

belief that the enactment of energy policy required lawmakers to

rise above parochialism and "act in the national interest."26 To

further enhance the committee's Productivity and assist its four

full-time professional staff members, the committee temporarily

appropriated professional staff members from Commerce and Ways and

Means, a tax expert from the Joint Committee on Taxation, and a

special representative from the Speaker's office. As their work

began, O'Neill, fearful that the legislation might encounter

resistance, made clear that he would not tolerate any delays in

the timetable for approval. Early in the proceedings he warned

each member "I'll be biting your ass to make sure you keep going.

. .my reputation, our party's

26"NOW
Its Up to Congress,'
Time, 2 May 1977, pp. 12-13.

101

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
reputation, and the reputation of the Congress are all tied up

with this legislation. You've got to get it out."27.

And get it out they did. The Ad Hoc Committee referred

roughly half the bill's proposals to the Interstate and Foreign

Commerce Committee and roughly another half—those involving tax

provisions—to the Ways and Mean Committee. Three other committees

considered the remaining proposals.28 Under the pressure of

O'Neill's July 13 deadline to report the legislation back to the

Ad Hoc Committee, most of Carter's proposals proceeded rapidly

through committee hearings. This is not to say, however, that the

NEP went unchallenged. As in the past, the debate over natural gas

pricing proved particularly contentious.

The Energy and Power Subcommittee, which had jurisdiction over

natural gas pricing, was chaired by John D. Dingell of Michigan,

an advocate of price controls who had spear—headed the fight

against the Ford administration's energy deregulation proposals.

Countering Dingell's support of the NEP s natural gas pricing

system, however, were ranking

Thomas P. O'Neill, Jr. with William Novak, Man of the


House: The Life and Political Memoirs of Speaker Tip O'Neill (New
York: Random House, 1987), p. 323. See also Bob Rankin, Energy
Committee: A Race Against Time," Congressional Quarterly 16 July
1977, pp. 1435-39.

28 •

The Banking, Finance and Urban Affairs committee had


jurisdiction over the home insulation loans proposal;
Government Operations oversaw a proposal for government van-
pooling; and, Public Works and Transportation worked on the
plan s program for the installation of solar technology in
government buildings; Bob Rankin, "Energy Committee: A Race
Against Time," Congressional Quarterly. 16 July 1977, p . 1435.
102

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
minority member Clarence J. Brown (R—Ohio) and influential Texas

Democrat Robert Krueger, both of whom embraced decontrol of the

oil and gas industries. Despite the lobbying of the

administration, the deregulation proponents achieved a momentary

victory on June 9 when the committee voted against Dingell's

position and narrowly approved (12— 10) Krueger s proposal to

deregulate gas prices. Five Democrats sided with the committee's

seven Republicans in rejecting the NEP's gas proposal.29 103

On the same day, Ways and Means soundly rejected (IQ- 27)

Carter's standby gasoline tax (a proposal that would place an

additional federal tax on gasoline sales at the pump if targeted

energy consumption goals were not met). Democrats from rural

areas joined with Republicans to vote against the tax,

complaining that it unfairly penalized their constituents, who

had to drive long distances and had little access to public

transportation. The Ways and Means Committee also approved (24—

13) a weakened version of the gas guzzler tax (a proposal that

placed additional taxes on the sale of inefficient automobiles).

Many of the Democrats opposed to the administration's original

gas-guzzler tax represented urban districts with large numbers

of automobile industry employees. They argued that the tax would

act as a subsidy for higher-mileage imported cars, thereby

adversely

29Judy
Gardner, "Carter
Difficulty in Two House Panels, Energy Program Runs Into "
June 1977, pp. 1137-1138. Congressional Quarterly. 11

10
3

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
affecting the sales of American automobiles and potentially

causing American auto workers to lose their jobs.30

Although the natural gas vote and the tax changes

represented serious challenges to the NEP, both the


or
administration and O'Neill continued to fight for the i9inal

program's approval. A slew of administration representatives,

from cabinet secretaries to departmental liaisons, pressured

individual legislators to uphold the president's original

proposals. Carter himself brought influence to bear whenever

necessary, going as far as having a photo session with the West

Virginia Strawberry Queen as a courtesy to the Chair of the

Interstate and Foreign Commerce Committee, the committee which

oversaw the natural gas legislation. On another occasion,

responding to a request from Frank Moore to phone Marc Marks

(R-Penn.) and encourage him to vote for the original NEP plan,

Carter not only phoned the legislator, but instructed Rosalynn

Carter to have their daughter Amy invite Marks's daughter to the

White House.31 Carter also remained

Judy . GardnerV Carter Energy Program Runs Into Difficulty

in Two House Panels," Conaressional Ouarterlv. 11 June 1977, pp.


1137-1138. -------

31Memorandum,
Frank Moore to the President, "Photo Session
with West Virginia Strawberry Queen," 18 May 1977, 5/20/77,' Box
26, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter
Library; Memorandum, Frank Moore to the President, 28 June 1977,
"6/28/77 [2]," Box 34, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library; Handwritten Note, President to Mrs.
Carter, 28 June 1977, "6/28/77 [2],"
Box 34, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter
Library.

104

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
upbeat publicly, refrained from criticizing the House, and

proclaimed his faith that initial setbacks would be reversed.32

The administration's lobbying of Congress in general and

its work with Dingell in particular achieved its greatest success

when the full Commerce committee adopted 22—21 Dingell s amendment

to restore the administration's original natural gas pricing

proposal at the end of June, thereby overturning the earlier vote

for deregulation by the ^*n®r9y and Power Subcommittee. National

Journal energy analyst Richard Corrigan gave Carter credit for the

victory, noting that the president had succeeded in defining the

debate as a choice between the nation's future and "nefarious"

special interests.33 As O'Neill's deadline of July 13, 1977

approached, the committees concluded their reviews of the NEP. All

of the House committees completed their work on schedule except

for Interstate and Foreign Commerce, which missed O'Neill's

deadline by one day. At this point, the Speaker's carefully

selected Ad Hoc committee took over and zealously guarded the

program against unwanted amendments on the floor. With little


* 105
delay, the committee made some final modifications to the

32P.U.blic Papers of
the Presidents: Jimmv Carter. 1977
D*c-: Government
Printing Office, 1978), 13 June
1977 News Conference, p. 1103.

33Richard
Corrigan, ^"Carter'
Momentum on Capitol Hill
1068. s Energy
Plan Is
Gaining "
1 National
0 Journal.
5 9 July
1977, p.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
NEP and prepared to bring the bill as a whole to the floor for a

vote. When the Ad Hoc Energy Committee presented the bill to the

full House, Carter's NEP had survived largely intact.

Last-minute challenges to the crude oil equalization tax

(COET) and natural gas pricing marked the most contentious

moments of debate preceding the final vote. An effort to kill

COET, led by oil state Democrats,

Republicans, and liberals concerned about the effect of higher

prices on consumers, failed on a narrow 203-219 vote. The close

vote and the unusual coalition of interests against COET

demonstrated the delicate middle ground the administration had to

capture if the NEP was to be enacted.

A more serious threat faced Carter's natural gas proposal, as

deregulation proponents Brown (R-Ohio) and Krueger (D- Tex.) once

again pushed a proposal to phase out price controls completely.

Carter's supporters, however, held fast. After four hours of

debate, O'Neill—in an unusual move spoke from the floor,

exhorting his colleagues to vote against big oil," and the

"influx of [energy] lobbyists."34 35


As he slapped his hands

together and waved his arms, the Speaker shouted for approval of

the NEP and declared that "the future of this nation ... is at
33
stake. The majority of his colleagues responded with

34Bob Rankin, "House Gives Carter Major Energy Victory "

Congressional Quarterly. 6 August 1977, p. 1627.


35Ibid.

106

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
vigorous applause, debate ended, the House rejected the gas

deregulation amendment, and voted in favor of the National Energy

Act 244—177 on August 5.

Carter had achieved the first major legislative triumph of

his administration. Since the Arab Oil embargo in 1973, two

administrations and the Congress had struggled to enact energy

policy reform, but with little success. Political analysts hailed

the House's action, marvelling that what normally would have taken

at least a year to get through had completed its course in a

matter of months. But the fight for a national energy policy was

far from over. The NEP faced debate in the Senate and then a joint

House-Senate conference. Furthermore the House hearings, brief as

they were, had provided signs of problems with the bill that would

cause additional trouble in the Senate. Although the House had

approved the NEP, throughout the accelerated approval process many

members had voiced reservations about the administration's

estimates of the plan's economic effects. By the August vote,

questions about the validity of the economic projections contained

within the NEP had become common. As early as May 30,

congressional liaison Moore had warned Carter that many in the

House and Senate expressed concern over the "lack of specific

numbers on the economic impact of the plan." Additionally,

congressional leaders told Moore they did not believe the

administration had proven convincingly that the plan's tax

proposals would achieve the claimed energy savings. An extensive

review of
107

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the NEP release by the Congressional Budget Office on June 1 gave

the administration even more difficulty by disputing the estimated

energy savings and costs of the plan.

Congress also complained that many of Carter's lobbyists did not

seem to understand the totality of the proposal and could not

provide committee members with satisfactory information. Even one

of Carter's own aides alluded to this problem, noting that "the

hearings clearly demonstrated that the administration did not have

adequate background analysis for many of its proposals."3®

A more pressing concern to the administration was the need

to maintain the fragile coalition supporting the NEP. The plan's

most important provisions, gas and oil pricing, had received

narrow approval. As the House debates indicated, the

administration could not count simply on party loyalty to insure

the bill's enactment. During committee hearings and the floor

debate, liberal Democrats opposed to higher energy prices (whether

regulated or not) often allied themselves with producer state

representatives and Republicans who favored outright deregulation.

During committee hearings, members frequently supported Carter on

certain issues but opposed other parts of the NEP that they

believed particularly deleterious to their respective

constituencies. Carter ally Dingell, for instance, led the fight


* 108
for the president's natural gas proposals, but—

36Information
and quotes from Memoranda in the Office of the
Satff Secretary Collection, Carter Library.

108

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
reflecting the concerns of his auto industry constituents— spear—

headed attempts to weaken the gas—guzzler tax and voiced his

opposition to tax rebates for purchasers of energy-efficient

(i.e. imported) automobiles. Many other legislators exhibited the

same type of voting behavior, but the power of the Ad Hoc Energy

Committee and the presentation of the NEP as an all—or—nothing

proposition once it reached the floor limited the damage that

these split allegiances could inflict. Although the NEP had

emerged from the House relatively unscathed in spite of these

factors, the administration would have to continue its efforts to

maintain its shaky coalition of support and insure the

legislation's approval in the Senate. For the moment, however,

Carter could savor his victory in the House.

Following its victory, however, the Carter administration

faced a damaging loss of momentum before the Senate began

consideration of the National Energy Plan. Immediately after the

House action, Congress adjourned for its August recess and did not

meet again until after Labor Day. With Congress not in session,

energy issues faded from the nation's attention. The recess also

removed some of the pressure from the Senate to follow the House's

lead and enact the bill. Although Carter could have used this

interval to strengthen and continue his campaign for public

support of the NEP, subsequent events forced him to do otherwise.


109

1
0
9
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited
without permission.
Beginning in July, allegations began to surface

regarding the financial practices of one of Carter's most

respected and trusted advisers—OMB director Bert Lance.

With little other national news breaking during the summer recess,

the media jumped on Lance's controversial business dealings and

made his private banking practices front page news for much of

August.37 The "Lance Affair" soon began to consume the

administration, creating organizational chaos within the White

House, and devouring the administration's political capital on the

Hill and popularity with the public. By Labor Day, calls from the

public, media, and Congress for Lance's resignation intensified,

finally forcing Carter to capitulate and accept Lance's

resignation several weeks later. Although officially over, the

Lance episode had a damaging effect on Carter's energy program.

With Lance's resignation, Carter lost one of his best operatives

on the Hill, and one of his most trusted senior advisers. More

significantly, the controversy diverted both the administration's

and the public's attention away from energy issues. By the time

Congress reconvened after Labor Day and the Senate began

consideration of the NEP, the

37
Most of the charges of impropriety related to Lance's
tenure as president of the National Bank of Georgia and the
First National Bank of Calhoun (Ga.). Among the charges were
allegations that Lance had skirted banking laws by allowing
large overdrafts for bank officers and relatives and that he
had misused bank funds during his unsuccessful run for the
Georgia governorship in 1974.
110

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
momentum for Carter's quest for a national energy policy had been

curtailed dramatically.

The NEP and the Senate

The loss of momentum caused by the August recess and the

Lance Affair were not the only problems the NEP faced as the

Senate reconvened. True to his earlier pledge, Byrd did nothing to

facilitate the massive bill's passage. He developed no strategy

for approval and set no timetable for the energy hearings. Nor did

he even express strong support for the plan; instead he simply

urged his administration critics to "let the Senate work its

will." The effects of Byrd's leadership on the NEP soon became

clear. With no committee to coordinate the legislation, Byrd broke

the policy down into six individual bills that would be reported

separately to the Senate floor following committee action. At no

time would the Senate vote on the NEP as a single piece of

legislation. Furthermore, as congressional analyst Charles 0.

Jones has noted, "it did not take lobbyists very long to identify

the merits of this more disjointed method of acting on the


* 701
President's energy

38 . .
The six bills were: (1) S 977, coal conversion bill
forcing electric utilities and other industrial users to burn
coal or other fuels rather than oil and natural gas; (2) S
701, a bill authorizing federal matching grants for energy
conservation in schools and hospitals; (3) S 2057, a bill
containing wide-ranging energy conservation measures; (4) S
2104 a bill on natural gas; (5) S 2114, a bill reforming
electric rates; and, (6) a bill proposing tax measures such as
the Crude Oil Equalization Tax.

111

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
package," for the procedure allowed numerous opportunities to

amend and weaken the proposal.

The lack of a forceful party leader in the Senate was not

the only problem the administration faced in its attempt to move

the legislation through the upper body. The two committees

overseeing much of the bill, Energy and Finance, generally were

less inclined than the House to favor Carter's prescription of

federal management of energy issues. As political scientist James

Everett Katz noted, unlike their House counterparts, the Senate

Energy Committee lacked a pro-consumer majority and the Finance

Committee widely was regarded as a bastion of oil industry

supporters. In addition, energy producer states and conservative

western states had much greater power in the Senate than in the

House since apportionment of representation was not based on

population. Further complicating this situation, the chairs of the

Energy and Finance Committees differed markedly in their approach

to energy policy. Energy Committee Chair Henry "Scoop" Jackson (D-

Wash.), widely viewed by his colleagues as the Senate's leading

authority on energy issues, had opposed all previous attempts to

end price controls on the petroleum industry. His counterpart on

the Finance committee, Russell Long (D. La.), had just as ardently
112
supported the efforts of the gas and oil industry

• 39(j:,hafles ^es, "Congress and the Making of Energy Policy,"


in New Dimensions to Energy Policy, ed. Robert Lawrence, p.
173.

112

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
to end price controls. Long and Jackson also had expressed

reservations about other provisions of the NEP. Long argued that

the plan did too little to encourage production, while Jackson

expressed reservations about Carter's intention to raise oil prices

to world levels. Because of Jackson's and Long's different views on

the NEP, it appeared unlikely that the administration could count

on the same type of vocal and united party leadership that it

enjoyed in the House.40

On Wednesday, September 7, 1977, four and one half months

after Carter had first presented the NEP to Congress, the Senate

finally began serious deliberations on energy policy. By late

September, the NEP appeared headed for disaster. The Senate

Committee on Energy gutted Carter's proposals for utility rate

reform and weakened Carter's coal conversion bill. The Finance

Committee also participated in the bloodletting by rejecting the

plan's gas guzzler tax. Shortly thereafter, one independent (Harry

F. Byrd Jr.-Va) and two Democrats (Floyd K. Haskell-Col. and

Gaylord Nelson- Wis.) joined the committee's Republican members to

reject the centerpiece of the NEP—the crude oil equalization tax-

in a 10-6 vote. Ironically, consumer and labor lobbyists who had

supported the tax in the House debate reversed their position in

the Senate fearing that Chairman Long would amend the tax rebate to

create a plowback for the oil industry. Perhaps nothing better

summed up the fate of the 113

40Richard
Corrigan, "The
Senate," National Journal Carter
Energy
1 Epic—
1 Enter the
3 20 August
1977, p.
1306.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
NEP in the Senate than the headline that appeared the week of

September 24 in the Congressional Quarterly Weekly: "Senate

Hacks Up Carter Energy Program."41

More trouble followed these legislative setbacks. The

plan's call for continued price regulation of natural gas prices

elicited strident criticism from powerful Senate members such as

Long and Lloyd Bentsen (D—Tex.). Because the Energy and Natural

Resources Committee remained deadlocked on the issue, Committee

Chair Jackson sent the measure to the Senate floor without

recommendation. During the floor debate, it became clear that

deregulation supporters had a majority of votes to alter the

bill in favor of decontrol. In an effort to stop the

deregulation forces, liberal Democratic Senators James Abourezk

(S.D.) and Howard M. Metzenbaum (Ohio)—both of whom opposed any

•^c^^^ses in the price of natural gas—mounted a nine day

filibuster that brought all work on the NEP to a halt.

Taking extraordinary advantage of my prerogative as leader,"

Byrd teamed with Vice President Mondale to end the ^*^kuster on

October 3. The next day, a phased—in natural gas deregulation

bill passed the Senate 50-46.42

41 Bob Rankin, "Senate Hacks Up Carter Energy Program,"

Congressional Quarterlyr 24 September 1977, pp. 1999-2000.

42Bob Rankin, "Natural Gas Filibuster Ties Up Senate,"


Congressional Quarterlyr 1 October 1977, pp. 2059-2064; Bob
Rankin, Senate Continues Dismantling Energy Plan," Congressional
Quarterly. 8 October 1977, pp. 2119-2122; "Night of the Long
Winds," Time, 10 October 1977, pp. 12-14.
114

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
More bad news for the Carter White House followed the

natural gas vote. The Senate Finance Committee voted down

Carter's proposed tax on utility and industrial use of oil and

natural gas, thereby emasculating his coal conversion program.

The same day, the full Senate approved a watered- down version of

a bill designed to encourage utility companies to conserve

energy. Carter again suffered a stinging defeat. By the end of

the week, the Senate essentially had completed its actions on the

NEP. After a total of seventy-three roll call votes on five

different bills, not including the 109 votes that occurred during

the natural gas filibuster, the Senate had approved a program

that resembled Carter's original proposal in name only. At the

end of the tumultuous week, Senator Abraham Ribicoff (D- Conn.)

mused publicly, "I'm just wondering ... if the President

shouldn't admit that his energy program is a shambles."43

If Ribicoff expected Carter to back away from the NEP, he

soon would be disappointed. The following week, Carter's top

aides gathered to outline a plan to resurrect the policy. The

group, echoing Frank Moore's earlier concerns about a more

centralized lobbying procedure, agreed to establish a joint White

House/Department of Energy task force headed by Hamilton Jordan


* 115
to coordinate another public

43Ribicoff
quoted in Bob Rankin, "Senate Continues
Dismantling Energy Plan," Congressional Quarterly Weekly 8
October 1977, p. 2121; see also Jones, "Congress and the Making
of Energy Policy," p. 174.

115

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
relations effort and lobby Congress. They also reiterated the

need for every administration official in every department to

"carry our message to their constituencies." Meetings with

congressional leaders and committees would be intensified and

also would be used to stress the administration's support for the

House bill. Energy policy, they argued, must receive top

priority. The group also agreed that Carter should again address

the nation in order to rekindle a sense of urgency in enacting

the NEP, but they advised him to "avoid attacking lobbyists and

the Senate."44

The next day, Carter held a news conference to reiterate

his determination to pass the NEP. Although aides had warned the

president to temper his remarks and speak only in general terms,

Carter ignored their advice. As he took the podium in the White

House press room, observers noticed a change in the president's

demeanor. Gone was the wide toothy grin, replaced by an icy stare

and harsh-toned voice. Completely disregarding the advice of his

aides, Carter launched into a diatribe. Charging that "never has

this much money" been used to derail public

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President, 12 October


1977; Memorandum for the President From Jim Schlesinger, Stu
Eizenstat, Subject; Strategy for Energy Legislation, 12 October
1977, Jimmy Carter Library; Domestic Policy Staff 10n' S^u E*zenstat
Papers, "Energy Bill [O/A 6341 ] [8] Box 198, Jimmy Carter
Library. Members of the group included: Vice President Mondale,
Schlesinger, Robert Strauss, Jordan, Powell, Moore, Lipshutz,
Caddell, Rafshoon, Kitty Schirmer, and members of the Mondale and
Schlesinger staffs.
116

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
policy, Carter accused oil companies of "potential war

profiteering" in the energy crisis. "Oil companies," he claimed,

apparently want it all" and were attempting "the biggest ripoff

in history."45

If Carter hoped his remarks would rekindle interest in the

energy debate, he was correct. Unfortunately much of the

publicity that followed reflected negatively on the

administration. Senate Minority Leader Howard Baker responded

that the NEP faced difficulty not because of the oil lobby but

because "it's a bad bill." Standard Oil of Indiana Chairman John

Swearington charged that Carter's diatribe was an emotional

appeal to defend a tax program that is not defensible." The

National Taxpayers Union spent $11,124 to place a full page ad in

the Washington Post headlined "DEMAGOGUERY AT THE WHITE HOUSE"

and signed by forty-one economists denouncing the attack. Senator

Long, referring to the speech, solemnly noted, "We'd all be

advised to turn down our rhetoric."45

Carter, however, refused to temper his fervor. The outburst

reflected Carter's deep-seeded antipathy towards the petroleum

industry and his belief that the industry represented a "cartel"

that required close government * 117

, . ^klic—Papers—of—the ___ Presidents: Jimmv Carter. 1977


(Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1978), p. 1783.

46
Bob Rankin, Carter Criticizes Industry; Finance Markup
Ends,"
gongressional __ Quarterly Weekly. 15 October 1977
p.2216;
27. The Biggest Rip-Off," Time. 24 October 1977, pp. 24—

1
1
7

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
supervision.47 The speech also demonstrated once again his efforts

to go directly to the public to overcome the influence of

lobbyists in the legislature. If he could not remobilize public

support, he believed, the NEP faced the prospect of never emerging

from Congress. While many questioned the wisdom of his decision to

launch an attack on oil interests, the administration desperately

needed to refocus the public's attention on the energy plan.

Polling data from late October revealed that the president had

only a forty-three percent overall approval rating, while fifty-

seven percent of those polled disapproved of his handling of

energy policy. Carter hoped that his appeal to the public for

support, despite any potential negative effects, would propel

energy policy back to the forefront of public policy debate and

regain both the public's and Congress's support for the program.48

Carter's renewed commitment to the NEP quickly would

receive its first test. Under an agreement reached between the

House and Senate leaders, forty—three conferees from both bodies

met on October 18, 1977, to begin the process of reconciling the

two versions of the energy program. On the House side, O'Neill

appointed seventeen Democrats and eight Republicans, all of whom

had served on the Ad Hoc Energy

47Carter's
Handwritten
Notes for News October 1977, Conference, 13
"10/13/77," Box 54, Office of the Staff
Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter48Library.
Harris Poll cited in "The Biggest Rip-Off," Time, 24
October 1977, p . 25. ----

118

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Committee. The Senate leadership selected all eighteen members

(eleven Democrats and seven Republicans) of the Energy Committee

as conferees on the gas pricing, an unusual move given that the

committee had deadlocked on the issue previously. Of the twenty

Senate conferees, eleven were Democrats and nine were

Republicans. The Senate leadership divided these conferees into

smaller groups to oversee the electric utility bill, coal

conversion bill, and conservation bill.49

At the same time, Carter and his aides began a mammoth to

build support for the House version of the NEP. Frank Moore and Stu

Eizenstat set up a barrage of meetings between the president and

individual conferees for the last two weeks of the month. Carter

even cancelled a two-day governors' conference on energy so that

the he could devote his full attention to congressional arm-

twisting. He ordered cabinet members to provide him with weekly

summaries detailing the number of times they had mentioned energy

issues in speeches and public appearances and encouraged them to

take any opportunity possible to lobby representatives and

senators. Even the staid and dour Attorney General Griffin Bell

managed to plug the NEP in a speech he delivered to the National

Security Traders Association. While publicly striking a

conciliatory tone regarding the conference, Carter and his energy


* 119
advisers

4^ Conference Begins on Carter's


Energy Plan " Journal. 22 October 1977. National

1
1
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
privately stressed their intent to do whatever necessary to

support the House bill over the Senate's proposals.50

Despite the renewed attention Carter devoted to the NEP,

the conferees remained deadlocked on the controversial issues of

energy taxation and natural gas pricing. Hoping to prod them to

action, Carter made his third energy fireside chat on November 8

and struck a conciliatory tone towards Congress, encouraging his

listeners to support their representatives in developing a

solution to the energy crisis. Although Carter thought it

imperative for Congress to finish work on the bill by year's end,

the conferees made little effort to accommodate him. They

frequently worked only four days a week, for no more than five

hours a day. Slowing the process even further, the group remained

divided over the more controversial portions of the Carter plan—

natural gas pricing and taxation issues. The administration,

cognizant of the deadlock between the House and Senate conferees,

nevertheless remained publicly committed to the House version of

the NEP and made no attempt to seek a compromise position.

Critics later would fault Carter for his intractability on the

issue; however,

50Memorandum,
Jim Schlesinger, Stu Eizenstat to the
President, Subject: Strategy for Energy Legislation, 12 1\977'
Enersy Bil1 CO/A 6341 ] [2]," Domestic Policy staff Collection,
Stu Eizenstat Papers, Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum, Jack
Watson, Jane Frank to the President, Subject: Schlesinger
Eizenstat Memorandum on "Strategy For Energy Legislation," 14
October 1977, "10/15/77," Box 54, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library;
Launching the Energy Blitz," Time. 31 October 1977, DD. 1214.
r trtr

120

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
privately he and his aides had realized that the administration

would have to forge a compromise agreement to push the

legislation forward. Recognizing the fragility of the coalition

supporting the NEP and fearful of alienating his liberal

constituents, Carter decided that his political interests would

be best served by allowing House conferees to initiate any

compromise agreements. If the conferees failed to do so,

Schlesinger discreetly would explore areas of potential

compromise with the administration's supporters. The decision to

avoid compromise resulted from political calculation, not simply

obstinacy or dogmatism as later claimed by Carter's critics.51

As the conferees remained deadlocked on the NEP, lobbyists

for scores of interest groups descended upon the capitol to push

for changes to the legislation. A sampling of the groups

represented demonstrated the hurdles the plan faced. As expected,

the energy industry was represented in full force to oppose the

NEP's continued regulation of prices. A coalition of major

corporations that included General Motors, Union Carbide, and

Anheuser-Busch teamed up to create the Electric Consumers

Resource Council to lobby against the administration's utility

rate reform plan. The AFL-CIO marshalled its forces to oppose tax

breaks for energy producers and push for a 100 billion dollar
* 121
energy

_ Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger, Charlie Schultze et al to


the President, Subject: Long Range Strategy on~iHirgy Conference
November 1977, "11/1/77," Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

1
2
1

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
bank to finance energy production plant construction. The home-

building industry fought against the administration's home

insulation tax credit program arguing that the program would

lead to shortages of materials needed for new home construction.

The United Auto Workers association lobbied against the gas-

guzzler tax and requirements for the production of fuel-

efficient automobiles. The Consumer Federation of America, Ralph

Nader's Public Citizen Tax Reform Research Group, the

Environmental Policy Center, and senior citizens groups joined

with oil industry representatives, industrial energy users, and

labor unions to oppose efforts to revive the crude oil

equalization tax. Carter's warning in his April 18 energy

address about the pressure lobbyists would place on the NEP had

materialized to an even greater extent than the president had

expected.52

On November 18, the conferees adjourned for a ten-day

Thanksgiving recess. Lud Ashley, Chairman of the House Ad Hoc

Energy Committee, believed that the conferees needed to break in

order to negotiate a compromise that could salvage the bill. The

protracted debate over apparently intractable differences had

demoralized and wearied a number of members. As Louisiana

Senator J. Bennett Johnston noted, the leadership called the


122
recess "because we're all sick of [the

^Richard Corrigan, "Lobbyists Are Putting the Blitz on


Carter s Energy Program," National Journal. 26 November 1977, pp.
1836-1839.

122

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy struggle]."53 Five weeks had passed since the conferees

began negotiations. In those five weeks, they reached agreement

only on the more minor provisions of the bill. This lack of

progress in the conference so alarmed Carter that he took the

unprecedented step of canceling his November 22 diplomatic

mission to nine foreign countries. Not since anti-American riots

prevented Dwight Eisenhower from travelling to Japan in 1960, had

a major presidential trip abroad been canceled so abruptly.54

Following their Thanksgiving recess, the conferees returned

to Washington and took up the issue of natural gas Pr^-c^-n9’

During the recess, meetings between the conference leaders had

made little progress in forging a compromise

the remaining issues, particularly natural gas pricing.

With the Christmas adjournment rapidly approaching, Senate

Finance Chair Russell Long refused to allow any action on Carter

s tax proposals until the conferees resolved the natural gas

question. Making superb use of his parliamentary prowess, Long

held the tax provisions hostage for nine days in an attempt to

force his fellow senators to accept a natural gas deregulation

bill. The conferees, however, remained evenly divided on the

issue. Because of this deadlock, no action could be taken on

either natural

Bob Rankin, Conferees Vote Utility Rate Compromise,"


Congressional Quarterly. 19 November 1977, p . 2445.
54"Carter
Decides to Stay Home," Time. 14 November 1977, p.
1 7 . '

123

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
gas or the energy tax provisions. After two weeks of fruitless

negotiation, the conference recessed indefinitely on December

15.55

During the Christmas recess, the administration desperately

attempted to resolve the conflict over natural gas pricing. The

conferees' inability to reach a compromise on natural gas caused

the White House to change its lobbying strategy and directly

involve the president in negotiating a compromise agreement.

Fearing the debilitating effects of a continued struggle over the

gas issue, the administration recognized that embracing some form

of gas deregulation would be necessary. Carter feared that if the

gas issue evaded timely resolution, the chances of reviving the

most

important component of the NEP ---- the crude oil equalization

tax—would be jeopardized. Pursuant to this decision, the

administration focused its efforts on swaying enough House

members, particularly John Dingell, to accept a modified

deregulation proposal. Schlesinger would work closely with

Senator Jackson to forge a compromise that would receive the

support of enough moderate deregulation opponents and proponents

to insure approval. In order to save COET, the administration

would take whatever steps necessary to forge an agreement on gas


* 124
pricing, even if this meant alienating

„ , . 55''Energy: Conferees Break Over Natural Gas Pricing,"


National Journal. 31 December 1977, p. 2019.

12
4

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
part of its energy coalition by supporting some form of

deregulation.56

For the following eight months, the administration worked

closely with Senate and House leaders in an attempt to find a

solution for the natural gas imbroglio. Carter met with

individual legislators to discuss compromise options and to

encourage them to reach an agreement. Although the administration

had hoped agreement could be reached in the first quarter of the

new year, the conferees remained deadlocked and expressed little

hope for reaching an agreement. The inability to resolve the gas

issue in conference meant that Carter's other energy proposals,

many of which had won conference approval, languished in a

legislative purgatory. True to form, Carter resisted any efforts

to act on the other parts of the NEP individually, insisting that

the energy program be implemented as a single comprehensive

package. He again argued that if the administration abandoned the

comprehensiveness of the plan, he would lose the political

leverage necessary to force his gas and oil policies through

Congress. The president also

Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger, Frank Moore to the


President, Subject: National Energy Plan Congressional Strategy,
not dated; Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat and Jim Schlesinger to the
President, Subject: Immediate Energy Concerns, 7 January 1978;
Memorandum, Frank Moore, Bob Thomson to the President, Subject:
Call to Jackson re Natural Gas, 9
January 1978; Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger, et ________al to the
President, Subject: Proposed Energy Bill Strategy and Positions,
13 January 1978; Brief, "How to Achieve a Natural Gas
Compromise," 31 January 1978. All memoranda found in Energy Bill
[o/A 6341] [2]," Domestic Policy Staff
Collection, Stu Eizenstat Papers, Jimmy Carter Library.
125

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
feared that the failure to enact a comprehensive program would

indicate to U.S. allies that the nation lacked the ability and

resolve to bring U.S. energy prices up to world levels.57

Despite the enormous pressure and effort the administration

and Carter personally invested in seeking a compromise on natural

gas pricing, the issue continued to remain unresolved. As had

happened so often in the previous thirty years of debate over

natural gas pricing, it appeared that no consensus could be

achieved. Even with the mounting political costs of fighting for

a bill that appeared to have no core constituency, Carter refused

to abandon his quest to see the natural gas pricing issue

resolved. Working closely with the president and Schlesinger, the

conference committee finally drafted a compromise bill in late

April 1978—a year after Carter first proposed the NEP. Under the

terms of the compromise, federal controls would be placed on both

interstate and intrastate gas sales, with regularly scheduled

upward adjustments of the price ceiling until July 1985, at which

point all controls would be lifted.

Formally approved by the conference in May 1978, months

passed as opponents to the proposal attempted to amend or obstruct

its enactment. Carter and his lobbyists, however, maintained steady


* 126
and intense pressure on Congress to adopt

57
For Carter's continued demands for a comprehensive see
Lefcter,
Carter to Howard Metzenbaum, 11 April 1977, Energy Bill
[0/A 6341] [2]," Domestic Policy Staff
Collection, Stu Eizenstat Papers, Jimmy Carter Library.

12
6

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the plan as the only means of reforming the natural gas pricing

system. To gain additional political leverage, the White House

also began an extraordinary, and largely successful, effort to

enlist the support of the business and financial communities.

Under the leadership of Anne Wexler, the administration's

recently created Office of Public Liaison (part of Eizenstat's

Domestic Policy Staff) organized a series of confidential

meetings between the administration and executives from the

insurance, steel, automobile, construction, aerospace, and

manufacturing industries.58 Opponents of the administration's

efforts charged that Carter was attempting to bribe and/or

blackmail industry to support the bill. Responding to a similar

charge in a Washington Post: article alleging that the

administration had linked the steel industry's support of the gas

bill to favorable consideration of the industry's pleas for tax

relief and protection from imports, an anonymous administration

official simply replied "If you're going to suck the federal

teat, I guess you're going to have to pay for it once in awhile."


* 16
Senior Carter adviser Robert

58
Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger, Frank Moore, Stu
Eizenstat, Jerry rafshoon, Anne Wexler to the President Subject:
Natural gas, 26 August 1978, "8/26/78," Office of the Staff
Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library David E Rosenbaum,
White House Lobbyists Employ the Hard Sell to Win Senate support
for Natural Gas Bill. ConoressionM
16 September 1978, p. 2452; Richard Corrigan, "Chalk OnluD
September ie9S78^ BaiAgnal 30

127

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Strauss, however, denied the allegation the following

day.59

Regardless of the innuendo surrounding the meetings, the

sessions yielded impressive results, and on September 11, the

Department of Energy supplied senators with 55 major industrial

and financial corporations and twenty trade associations that

endorsed the natural gas compromise. As these efforts indicate,

the administration refused to back away from the natural gas

debate. Carter's unyielding attempt to achieve a natural gas bill

later prompted political scientist Pietro Nivola to conclude,

"[t]he resiliency and resourcefulness of the White House, which

repeatedly salvaged the Natural Gas Policy Act from the brink of

defeat, was awesome."60

On September 27, 1978, the Senate passed the Natural Gas

Policy Act (NGPA) by a 57-42 vote with an unusual alliance of

liberals and conservatives voting against the measure.

Deregulation opponents Edward Kennedy, James Abourezk, William

Proxmire, and George McGovern joined conservative oil industry

advocates Russell Long, John Tower, Robert Dole, and Howard Baker

in opposing the bill. Despite this success, the bill appeared to

be headed for possible defeat in the House several days later when
28
NGPA

59Washinqton Post. 7 September 1978, p. A2.

Pietro S. Nivola, "Energy Policy and the Congress: The


Politics of the Natural Gas Policy Act of 1978," Public Policv
28 No. 4 (Fall 1980), p. 526. “

128

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
opponents attempted to separate it from the rest of the Carter

energy program in order to defeat it. Once again, however, O'Neill

managed to keep the bill together and the House passed the energy

package 231 to 168 on the morning of October 15, 1978.

Following an eighteen-month battle, Carter finally had

achieved a partial victory in his quest for a national energy

plan. Strikingly, the question of natural gas pricing—the subject

of heated debate for the previous thirty years—had achieved

resolution. Although many of Carter's less controversial

conservation programs remained intact (tax credits for energy

conservation measure, appliance efficiency standards), the victory

was far from complete. The Senate's unwillingness to approve taxes

to discourage consumption deprived the NEP of its most significant

mechanism for increasing conservation. The plan as enacted

eliminated the proposed gasoline tax, reduced the gas-guzzler tax

and rejected Carter's proposal to tax industrial use of oil and

natural gas. The centerpiece of Carter's conservation plan—the

crude oil equalization tax— had fallen victim to the delay caused

by the natural gas fight. Carter, in pushing for rapid

consideration of his energy package, had argued repeatedly that

delay would jeopardize the program. His reasoning proved sound as

both senators Jackson and Long conceded in March 1978 that the

approaching November congressional elections made a tax increase

proposal such as COET politically impossible to

1 29

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
consider since the continuing debate over natural gas would place

the COET vote even closer to election day.^

Because of these tax provision omissions, as Carter signed the

legislation into law on November 10, 1978, he knew that his task

to redirect the nation's energy policy remained far from complete.

The fight over the NEP had exacted a heavy toll on the

Carter administration. Originally envisioned by the president (and

a number of House and Senate leaders) as a legislative effort that

would be concluded by the end his first year in office, discussion

and debate over the policy had dragged on for almost two years.

During that time, Carter s approval ratings began and continued a

steady decline. As noted previously, when the policy finally

received congressional approval, it lacked the most significant

tax provisions of Carter's original conservation measures. Many in

the press and Congress placed the blame for the long and costly

fight over energy policy squarely on the shoulders of the

president. According to the critics, Carter erred by rushing into

the program, by drafting it in virtual secrecy, and by failing to

lobby Congress effectively.

Those arguing that fault for the program's difficulties lay

at Carter's feet, however, failed to take into account a larger


* 130
structural problem that inhibited the policy's

61Bob
Rankin, "Shaky Compromise Reached On Gas Bill,"
Congressional Quarterly, 11 March 1978, p. 631.

130

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
chances of success. In the early 1970s, both the House and Senate

adopted a series of reforms designed to enhance the responsiveness

and innovativeness of the policy-making process. Decentralized

decision-making, increased equity among members regardless of

seniority, democratization of the leadership selection process,

and other internal procedures characterized the overall thrust of

these reforms. Unfortunately, as Bruce Oppenheimer has argued,

rather than facilitate policy, making these reforms actually

inhibited the process by creating new means of obstruction and

delay. This "new obstructionism" made it possible for almost any

member or minority coalition to block the passage of legislation.

The new obstructionism also increased the power of interest groups

in the decision-making process.62

Oppenheimer contends that the new obstructionism prevented

the enactment of energy legislation in the 94th Congress and

almost succeeded in doing so again in 1977-78. Only through the

extraordinary efforts of O'Neill and his decision to create an Ad

Hoc Committee did energy policy manage to emerge intact from the

House. Conversely, Byrd's unwillingness or inability to create a

similar body to supervise the NEP as a single piece of legislation

and his decision to divide the bill into separate components

allowed

62,
'Bruce I Oppenheimer, "Congress and the New
Obstructionism:
„ _ , 0 Developing an Energy Program," in Congress
Reconsidered, Second Edition, ed. Lawrence C. Dodd and Bruce
I. Oppenheimer (Washington, D.C.: Congressional Quarterly
Press, 1981), pp. 275-295.

131

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
obstructionists to attack the plan piecemeal and hold it

hostage in order to force changes in other parts of the

plan. As Oppenheimer notes, this process received its

fullest demonstration in the fight over natural gas:


Until hours before the adjournment of the 95th
Congress, Senate opponents of the Carter program from both
the political left and right worked to delay consideration
of the conference report on the energy tax bill. These
efforts were designed to prevent the House from considering
the conference report on the combined bills in a single
vote, which it could not do unless the Senate passed the
tax conference report.
(The other conference reports had already passed the Senate
separately.) The opponents hoped to force the House to take
a separate vote on the natural gas conference report
because they believed it could be defeated on a separate
vote but not as part of a package.

Ironically, a number of Carter's critics complained that the

comprehensive nature of the NEP made it more difficult to enact.

Oppenheimer points out, however, that Carter's obsessive pursuit

of a comprehensive plan prevented opponents from blocking the

NGPA. The problems of obstructionism created by the congressional

reforms of the early 1970s made the partial enactment of the NEP

all the more remarkable.

In addition to the changed decision-making environment of

Congress, the administration faced another significant its quest

for a national energy policy. A successful energy policy, whether

it emphasized conservation or production, required energy prices

to rise and therefore would exert a substantial financial burden

on virtually

630ppenheimer,
Congress Reconsidered pp. 282-283.
13
2

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
every citizen, business, and industry, making the costs both

widely distributed and heavily concentrated. Yet the benefits of

the policy would not necessarily accrue to those bearing the

costs. Schlesinger summarized the dilemma facing the

administration succinctly when he noted, "there is no

constituency for the energy program. There are many

constituencies opposed. But the basic constituency for the

program is the future."64 The prospect of advocating a policy with

virtually no constituency did little to temper Carter's

insistence to address the nation's energy woes.

The fight over the NEP had cost the president incalculable

political capital and earned him few public accolades. Yet his

determination to confront the still unresolved issue of oil


133
pricing remained unwavering.

64Bob
Rankin, "Many Factors Led to Energy Stalemate,"
Congressional Quarterly. 24 December 1977, p. 2631.

133

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER V

THE BEGINNING OF THE END: THE IRANIAN


CRISIS AND ENERGY PHASE II

To many observers, it appeared that the great battle for a

national energy policy ended on November 9, 1978, when Carter

signed the National Energy Plan into law. Despite the grueling

eighteen-month legislative battle, however, the victory was only

partial, for Congress had failed to act on the NEP's oil pricing

proposals. As a result, the legislation would reduce imported oil

consumption by an estimated 2.4 to 2.9 million barrels a day by

1985, rather than the 4.9 million barrels projected under Carter's

original proposal. At a news conference following the signing

ceremony, the president reiterated the need to bring U.S. oil

prices in line with world prices to encourage conservation and

honor his pledge to the western allies at the 1978 Bonn economic

summit. Aside from the issue of oil pricing, however, it appeared

that energy issues no longer would take primacy in the

administration's domestic policymaking efforts, instead, by late

1978 Carter and his aides increasingly focused on the rapidly

rising consumer price index. Inflation, not energy issues,


134
apparently would be

1
3
4

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the focus of the administration's policy-making in late 1978 and
1979.1

For a brief moment, however, the administration could pause

to enjoy two significant accomplishments. In addition to the

enactment of the NEP, Carter celebrated his greatest foreign

policy achievement just weeks before when he joined Egyptian

President Anwar Sadat and Israeli Prime Minister Menachim Begin

for the signing of the Camp David Accords, a historic peace

agreement between Israel and Egypt. Yet even as the

administration celebrated these two victories, civil unrest in a

country half a world away would set in motion a series of

developments that would endanger not only the administration's

brief triumphs on energy and foreign


policy, but the political viability of the administration itself.

ironically, energy and the Middle East, the two areas of

policy-making over which Carter appeared to have attained mastery,

joined together in an explosive combination beginning in the fall

of 1978. The Shah of Iran, one of the United States' staunchest

allies and the leader of one of the richest petroleum producing

nations in the world, ruled over a country increasingly torn by

civil strife. Since 1953, when he reclaimed the Peacock Throne

through a CIA backed coup, Mohammed Reza Pahlavi had used terror
* Oil
and

1Richard
Halloran, "Energy Act Is Signed: Limits Seen "
ggVgf* ?0 November 1978, p. D1 ;%ichard Cor??gaA,
Oil Price Decision Falls Victim to the War on Inflation,"
National Journal. 13 January 1979, pp. 58-9.

135

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
repression to subjugate his nation's citizens. Drawing upon the

nation's vast oil wealth, he undertook a military buildup and a

western-style-modernization campaign in his country that angered

Islamic fundamentalists, suspicious of western cultural norms. As

Pahlavi increasingly alienated his people, his ties to the U.S.

only strengthened. Iran's oil fields furnished the U.S. with a

vital economic necessity, and its army provided a strategic bulwark

against the Soviet Union in the Middle East.

The strong ties between the U.S. and Iran began to unravel

in 1978, however, as conflict between the Shah and Islamic clerical

leaders escalated. By late 1978, protests against the Shah

increased, and Pahlavi faced a widespread revolutionary foment.

Demonstrations and confrontations between fundamentalists and the

Shah's army grew in number and became increasingly violent. In a

futile attempt to restore order, the Shah declared martial law on

September 8. Opposition forces responded with fury, staging more

demonstrations. More alarming to the West, during October,

fundamentalists began staging strikes at the nation's oil fields,

attempting to cripple the Shah by depriving him of wealth. As

Western executives and technicians who managed the fields fled the

nation to escape the escalating turmoil, the nation's oil exports

dwindled. By the end of the year, Iran's oil production had

plummeted from 5.5 million barrels a day to a scant 500,000 barrels

a day. On December 27, exports of petroleum from Iran to other

nations came to an

136

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
abrupt halt. The world's second largest exporter of petroleum no

longer could provide enough crude for its own needs, let alone

those of the oil-starved West. Creating further turmoil in world

energy markets, representatives of the Organization of Petroleum

Exporting Countries (OPEC) announced on December 17 their decision

to raise export prices by 14.5 percent during the coming year.

From the vantage point of late 1978, it became increasingly

apparent that the energy policy victory the administration claimed

in October might amount to little more than a cease-fire, and an

unstable one at that.

In spite of the deteriorating situation in Iran and the

need to bring U.S. oil prices in line with world prices (a

provision of Carter's energy plan that Congress had refused to

enact in October), the administration made few energy policy

pronouncements in the first month of 1979. At the time this

reticence could be justified. The Iranian situation, although

quite serious and potentially devastating in the long-term, did

not pose an immediate threat to U.S. supplies. Initial shortages

from the Iranian shutdown were offset by other exporting

countries. Saudi Arabia, for instance, boosted its production from

8.5 million barrels a day to 10.5 million. Other OPEC members


137
followed suit. As a result, free—world oil production in

1
3
7

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the first quarter would be only 5 percent lower than normal.2

Because of the actions of other oil-exporting nations, the

administration believed that a potentially catastrophic situation

would be averted, at least temporarily. At a January 3 news

conference, Energy Secretary Schlesinger noted that while a

prolonged shutdown of Iranian exports could lead to shortages by

the following winter, no severe energy shortfalls would occur in

the short-term. He reiterated this view to the president the next

day, although he added one caveat, noting that "the greatest

short-term danger, outside of another crisis elsewhere in the

world, would be an overreaction by the public, leading to panic

and hoarding. To avoid public panic, Schlesinger recommended to

Carter that the administration continue to stress the need for

energy conservation while also offering assurance that no

petroleum crisis would arise in the immediate future.3

Rather than focus on energy policy early in 1979, the

administration centered its domestic policy-making efforts on

combatting inflation. The consumer price index had begun rising

at a disturbing pace in the preceding two years, hitting an

annual rate of 6.5 percent in 1977 and climbing

2Daniel Yergen, The Prize: The Epic Quest for Oil, Money.

and. Power (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1991), p. 685.


3|jew_.
York Times, 4 January 1979; Memorandum, Jim
schlesinger to the President, 4 January 1979, "1/10/79 [11 " Box
114, Office of the Staff Secretary, Jimmy Carter Library.
138

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
again in 1978 to an annual rate of 7.7 percent.4 Responding to the

increases in prices, Carter and his top advisers spent much of

January 1979 developing a 1980 budget plan that could navigate a

treacherous path between slowing inflation while attempting to

avoid recession. Because of Carter's and, perhaps more

importantly, the public's concern with the immediate pressures of

inflation, the administration avoided public discussions

regarding its future energy policy plans—particularly when those

plans almost certainly would call for higher energy prices.^

Some analysts believed that the administration had abandoned its

energy policy efforts. John Zamzow, vice president for energy and

regional economics at the influential Chase Econometric

Associates group, summed up the feelings of many energy and

political analysts when he stated that "we just don t think its

possible for [the administration] to get their act together

before the 1980 elections—and they probably won't get their act

together until after the 1980 elections.

. Council of Economic Advisors, The Economic Report of the


^981)6nt (Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office,

5Author's
interview with Katherine
"Kitty" Cochrane, March 1996 (hereinafter Schirmer
cited as interview). Cochrane

... .m to he War in Richard Corrigan, "Oil Price Decision Falls


on Inflation," National Journal. 13 January 1
^
979, p. 59 .

*

139

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
The outward appearance of the administration's inaction on

energy policy, however, was somewhat illusory. Since its first

meeting on December 19, 1978, the president's cabinet- level

Energy Coordinating Committee had been working on phase II of

Carter's energy program. Unlike the development process of Energy

I, Carter had abandoned the notion of using a small, isolated,

confidential task force operating outside of established

departmental and agency channels to develop policy in favor of an

inter-agency task force. As early as June 28, 1978, OMB director

James McIntyre had urged the president to reject the confidential

task force model in favor of an interdepartmental energy

coordinating committee to develop national energy policy. Carter

initially resisted McIntyre's proposal, citing his preference for

another informal arrangement headed by Schlesinger. On August 14,

McIntyre again addressed the issue of a more formal arrangement,

this time with Schlesinger's full concurrence. A month and one-

half later, Carter approved Executive Order 12083, formally

establishing a new cabinet-level Energy Coordinating Committee

(ECC).7

Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger to the President, Subject:


First Energy Coordinating Committee Meeting, 15 December 1977,*
12/19/78, Box 112, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum, Jim McIntyre to the
President, Subject: Proposed Executive Order Establishing the
Energy Coordinating Committee, 28 June 1978, "Energy (General),
Box 200, Domestic Policy Staff Collection, Stuart Eizenstat
Papers, Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum, Jim McIntyre, Jim
Schlesinger to the President, Subject: Energy Coordinating
Committee, 14 August 1978, "Energy (General)," Box 200,
Domestic Policy Staff Collection, Stuart Eizenstat Papers,
Jimmy Carter Library.

140

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
The establishment of the ECC marked a concerted effort to

avoid a repeat of the protracted legislative battles fought over

Energy I and reflected the growing influence of domestic policy

adviser Stu Eizenstat.8 Many political analysts and congressional

leaders (as well as Eizenstat) had attributed the shortcomings of

Carter's first energy policy to the use of a confidential task

force that operated outside of the normal consultive process.

Political Scientist David Davis, for instance, argued that the

task force's refusal to allow input from interest groups had led

to a revolt by energy lobbies that doomed the policy's complete

implementation. The lack of advance consultation with members of

Congress also had created a number of political headaches that

had further endangered that plan's chances of survival.9

The structure of the ECC differed markedly from

Schlesinger's task force in Energy I. Chaired by the Schlesinger,

the committee consisted of the secretaries of all cabinet-level

departments and numerous senior White House officials, including

the director of OMB, the chair of the Council of Economic

Advisers, the director of the Office of Science and Technology,

the National Security Adviser,

Q
°Cochrane interview.
9F°r
critiques of the use of the confidential task force
see: David Howard Davis, "Pluralism and Energy: Carter's
National Energy Plan," in New Dimensions to Energy Policy, ed.
Lawrence (Lexington, Mass.: D.C. Heath and Co.), pp! 192-3;

Bob Rankin, "Many Factors Led to Energy Stalemate,"


Congressional Quarterly. 24 December 1977, pp. 2631-32.
141

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
and the Domestic Affairs Adviser. By utilizing this array of

department officials and presidential advisers, the administration

could combine the neutral competence and expertise of the cabinet

departments with the more politically attuned White House Staff.

As a result, the ECC could analyze policy options in terms of both

technical rosrit and political viability. As the committee evolved

over subsequent months, its structure and leadership would alter,

and its duties would grow to include consultations with both

Congress and interest groups, as well.

Although the ECC had begun its work in December, the

president's public stance indicated little about his future energy

plans. Concerned about stemming the rising tide of inflation and

chastened by his earlier experience in Energy I, Carter made

energy policy a lower profile priority while the ECC developed

policy options.10 Perhaps more importantly, in a dramatic reversal

of his earlier micromanagement of energy issues, he chose to

remove himself from the early discussion of policy proposals. In

decidedly un- Carteresque fashion, when one of his aides sought

his counsel on the administration's gas rationing plans, Carter

simply responded "Leave me out of it for now."11 As for the

critical oil pricing issue, the ECC began exploring

10Cochrane interview.
11Memorandum, Bob Lipshutz to the President, Subject* OPEC Price
Increases, 20 December 1978, "1/2/79 [1]," Box 114,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.
*

142

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
policy options and informed the president of its progress in the

first week of January. While noting that interest in the

administration's oil price stance was growing, the ECC advised the

president not to commit himself to any particular proposal until

the committee had "time . . .to refine our analyses as well as to

consult further with the Congress and others." The president

heeded the committee's advice and remained relatively quiet on the

issue.12

Repercussions from events in Iran, however, would continue

to bring energy issues to the forefront of national policy

discussions. On the afternoon of January 15, the Shah departed

Iran for what he described as "a trip, a vacation." Unlike a

similar "vacation" the Shah had taken in 1953, on this "trip" the

CIA would not intervene and restore him to power. For the first

time in thirty—seven years, the Peacock Throne sat vacant. The

Shah's abdication sent tremors through world energy markets as

investors and energy suppliers nervously eyed the provisional

government's attempts both to restore order in the strife—torn

nation
and, more importantly, resume the production and export of oil.

In the wake of the Shah's abrupt departure from Iran, the


* Oil
Senate Energy Committee summoned Schlesinger to testify

1 Memorandum, Jim Schlesinger, Mike Blumenthal, Richard ooper,


Charles Schultze, Alfred Kahn, Jim McIntyre, Henry Owen, Stu
Eizenstat to the President, Subject: Domestic Crude
Oil Pricing—Information, 3 January 1979, "1/3/79," Box 114
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.
1

143

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
on the Iranian situation and the administration’s energy policy
plans.

Schlesinger, with his longstanding reputation in Washington as an

arrogant know—it—all, had what could best be described as a

cautious relationship with members of Carter's White House Staff.

Although Carter valued the Secretary's

and grasp of issues, some high—placed members of the

president's staff saw the Energy Czar as a walking political time—

bomb, liable to offend any constituency at any time, able to

derail single-handedly the administration s energy strategy by

unilaterally pronouncing his verdict on a particular energy issue.

In short, they saw Schlesinger as the proverbial loose cannon in

their carefully crafted energy policy-making process.13 Just hours

prior to Schlesinger's appearance before the committee, Eizenstat

and McIntyre urged the president to call the Energy Secretary and

again remind him of the need to keep the administration's policy-

making options open. Employing the most delicate terms possible,

they reminded the president of the need "for careful, private

consultation with members of Congress, and the importance of

thorough preparation to the ultimate success of our policies."

Unless Schlesinger tempered his pronouncements, they feared,

13Cochrane interview.

1
4
4
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited
without permission.
the administration would find itself in yet another drawn out

battle over energy policy.14

The hearing began on January 16 and did not conclude until

the following day. Schlesinger, attentive to the president's

insistence that he make no policy pronouncements, continued to

reiterate the administration's view that the Iranian situation

posed no immediate threat to U.S. energy supplies and argued that

the administration needed additional time for study and evaluation

before embarking upon a new round of energy policy initiatives.

From the administration's perspective, the hearing concluded

successfully. At the same time, however, it offered insight into

the obstacles facing any proposed energy policy. All the committee

members urged the administration to pursue another round of energy

initiatives, yet none seemed to agree on the form those

initiatives should assume. The divisions of opinion cut across

party and ideological lines. Some Democrats such as Bennett

Johnston (La.) favored decontrol of domestic oil prices, while

other Democrats such as Howard Metzenbaum (Ohio) chastised the

administration for pursuing any policy that would lead to higher

prices. As Schlesinger listened to the committee members'

questions and statements, he witnessed again the difficult

tightrope the 145

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Jim McIntyre to the


President, Subject: Recommended Call to Jim Schlesinger Before
his Testimony this Morning, 16 January 1979, "1/17/79," Box
115, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy1 Carter
Library.

145

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
administration would have to walk to achieve energy policy

reform.15 16

In only one area of energy policy could the committee

members find consensus: in their opinion the administration's

energy policy efforts were proceeding too slowly. This undoubtedly

struck Schlesinger as highly ironic, given that many of these same

senators had criticized Carter for moving too rapidly on energy

policy in 1977. These sentiments were not held simply by a few

members of the Senate Energy Committee. Ten days later, Senate

majority leader Robert Byrd also expressed his exasperation over

the pace of energy policy development, sarcastically asking, "Has

energy suddenly become a stepchild [to the administration]?"^

Carter apparently felt similar frustration with the slow progress

of his energy proposals. Late in January, the president directed

Eizenstat to convene a new multi-agency force that modified the

ECC and assumed its duties. Superficially, the new task force bore

a distinct resemblance to the ECC, but the new group had several

important differences. First, the new task force would meet in the

west wing of the White House rather than the Department of Energy,

thereby enabling closer supervision and involvement from the White

House

_ Hew—York—Times, 19 January 1979; Conaressional


Quarterly. ---------
16Byrd
cited in Ann Pelham, "Congress to Face Difficult
Energy Decisions This Year," Conaressional Ouarterlv. i February
1979, p. 205. ~-------- ------- *■

146

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Staff. Second, unlike the haphazard meeting schedule of the ECC,

the newly formed task force would meet daily. Finally, perhaps the

most striking difference of all was that Eizenstat—not

Schlesinger—would chair the task force.17

Carter's decision came at a propitious moment, for severe

strains had developed between Schlesinger and the White House

staff. On February 7, Schlesinger again appeared before the Senate

Energy Committee. Ignoring the president's January admonition to

avoid inflammatory statements and any remarks that might hinder

the administration's policy development process, the Secretary

coolly informed the committee members that the shutdown of Iranian

oil fields was "prospectively more serious" than the crippling

1973-74 Arab oil embargo. This unexpected assertion not only

startled the Senators in the hearing room, it shocked the world

financial markets as well. The dollar plunged in currency trading,

the stock market dropped, and gold prices surged to an all-time

high of $254 an ounce. Within hours, frantic White House staffers

scurried to clarify and minimize the Secretary's remarks.

One Department of Energy (DOE) official insisted that Schlesinger

intended his remarks to "promote prudence, not panic" and the


* 147
Secretary himself backed down somewhat the

17 ,
Stu Eizenstat Interview, White Burkett Miller Center of
Public Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the Carter
Presidency, 1982 (hereinafter cited as PCP), p. 77; Jimmy
Carter, Keeping Faith: Memoirs of a President (New York* Bantam
Books, 1982), p . 110. ’
1
4
7

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
next day, claiming that with adequate conservation measures the

U.S. could "live with" the curtailment of oil production by the

Iranian revolution. Charles Schultze publicly argued that the

claims of similarity between the '73-'74 oil embargo and the

Iranian crisis were greatly exaggerated. Privately, Schultze told

Carter that remarks such as Schlesinger's could create an

economic catastrophe and urged the president to make a more

"balanced presentation" of the current energy situation.18

Fortunately for Carter, the financial markets stabilized by

the end of the week, and the administration could refocus its

efforts on developing its new policy initiatives. The president

already had taken a small first step in this regard by calling

for voluntary conservation efforts by energy users (i.e. lowering

thermostats). Using his executive authority, he ordered federal

agencies to lower thermostat settings in federal buildings,

restrict the use of government vehicles, and suspend "energy

intensive research activities." The more significant and

controversial policy decisions still remained under development,

although both Schlesinger and the president

18
Ann Pelham, "Cut in Iranian Oil Prompts Talk of
Gasoline Rationing," Congressional Quarterly. 10 February 1979,
p. 223; Tom Matthews, "Man Over a Barrel," Newsweek. 19
February 1979, p. 22; Merrill Shells, "A New Oil Crunch,"
Newsweek, 19 February 1979, pp. 20-26; "Double Jeopardy in
Iran, Time, 19 February 1979, pp. 44-45; Memorandum, Charlie
Schultze to the President, Subject: How Bad Is the Iranian
Situation Compared to the 1973 Embargo? 9 February 1979
2/9/79," Box 119, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection!
Jimmy Carter Library.

148

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
pledged that the proposals would be ready by early April.

In addition, Schlesinger informed Senator Bennett Johnston that

the DOE would deliver a standby gasoline rationing plan as well

as other standby conservation plans to the Senate no later than

February 26.19

While the DOE concentrated its efforts on the standby plans,

Eizenstat's task force worked to develop phase II of Carter's

energy program. By early February the task force had narrowed its

focus to four major areas of energy policy that consisted of: 1 )

administrative measures on crude oil supplies and prices;

2) programs for international cooperation through the

International Energy Agency; 3) ways to meet energy commitments

to Israel; 4) options for maximum utilization of Alaskan oil;

and, 5) possibilities for other administrative actions to

alleviate fuel shortages. Eizenstat realized that these areas of

energy policy extended far beyond the jurisdiction and expertise

of the Energy Department alone. Thus, he and his assistant

Katherine (Kitty) P. Schirmer solicited input and expertise from

approximately twenty executive agencies ranging from the

Department of Energy to the Department of Health, Education, and

Welfare. After obtaining this information, they worked with


* 1
presidential

19Pelham,
"Cut in Iranian Oil," p . 223; "Double Jeopardy in
Iran, p . 44; Memorandum, Jim McIntyre, Stu Eizenstat to t e
President, Subject: Standby Gasoline Rationing and Ener9y
Conservation Plans, 23 February 1979, 2/24/79, Box 121, Office of
the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library. '

1
4
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
advisers such as Schultze, McIntyre, and Brzezinski to distill

the information and craft it into politically feasible policy

options in the form of Policy Review Memoranda (PRM). These

memoranda were to distributed to the members of the committee

for review and comment and then submitted to the president. As

with Energy I, Carter became intimately involved with the

group's policy option discussions. In contrast to Energy I,

however, the Energy II decision-making process was characterized

by a high degree of collegiality and collaboration between the

politically attuned White House staff and the technical

expertise of department officials. Although the process could

not match the speed of policy development exhibited by

Schlesinger1s earlier task force, Eizenstat hoped that more

thorough examination of energy issues would reduce any proposed

policy's political liabilities.20

Despite the smooth operation of Eizenstat's task force, the

administration could not escape the inherent divisions over the

form energy policy would take. Before the primary * 6

20
Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Zbigniew Brzezinski to the
President, 9 February 1979, "2/13/79 [4]," Box 120, Office of
the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; "Case
Study: Creation of an Energy Plan," Congressional Quarterly.
6 October 1979, p. 2203. For more on the collegial decision-
making model used by Carter, see Erwin C. Hargrove, Jimmv
Carter as President: Leadership and the Politics of the Pnhl-
ir; —Q°° (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1988),
Jotin p* Burke, The
Institutional Presidency (Baltimore: Johns
Hopkins University Press, 1992), pp. 117-39; and Colin
Campbell, Managing the Presidency: Carter. Reaaan. and the
Search for Executive Harmony (Pittsburgh: University of
Pittsburgh Press, 1986).

150

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy initiatives could be made public, the administration first

had to honor Schlesinger's pledge to deliver the mandatory

standby conservation measures to the Congress by February 26.

Unlike the other areas of energy policy, the DOE developed the

standby measures independently from the White House task force.

Unfortunately, in a scene reminiscent of the lack of coordination

between energy officials and members of the White House staff

during the development stage of Energy I, Eizenstat's task force

did not receive DOE s standby plans until three days before they

were to be submitted to Congress. Again echoing the problems of

1977, White House officials recoiled at what they saw.21

Under the DOE's proposal, the administration would submit a

standby gasoline rationing plan to Congress. Along with the

rationing plan, the DOE developed four plans for standby

mandatory energy conservation that would restrict the weekend


* 121
sales of gasoline and diesel fuel, reduce

21
See Memorandum, From Jim McIntyre, Stu Eizenstat to the
President, Subject: Standby Gasoline Rationing and Mandatory
Energy Conservation Plans, 23 February, 1979, "2/24/79," Box
121, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter
Library; Memorandum, Frank Moore to the President, Subject:
Eizenstat/Mclntyre Memorandum re Standby Gasoline Rationing Ener9y
Conservation Plans, 23 February 1979, 2/24/79, Box 121, Office of
the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum,
Jerry Rafshoon to the President, Subject: Comment on
Mclntyre/Eizenstat Memo on Gasoline Rationing, 23 February 1979,
"2/24/79," Box 121
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library;
and, Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Jim McIntyre, Subject: Decision
on Outdoor Lighting Conservation Plan " 26 February 1979,
"2/27/79," Box 121, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library.

151

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
commuter parking in order to increase the use of mass transit,

ban the use of electricity to illuminate outdoor signs, and require

owners of most commercial, industrial, and public buildings to set

thermostats no higher than sixty-five degrees for heating, and no

lower than 80 degrees for cooling. The DOE drafted these standby

plans in almost complete isolation, consulting neither the White

House nor congressional leaders about the proposals. Making matters

worse, the department's slowness in developing the plan after

Schlesinger had promised Congress a delivery date made any

substantive alterations all but impossible.^

Because of Schlesinger's self-imposed deadline, Eizenstat

reluctantly advised Carter to forward the plan to Congress but

urged him "to avoid giving any impression that the conservation

plans or the rationing plan [would] be used to deal with the

Iranian problem." This would give the administration time to

reexamine the standby measures and make necessary improvements to

them. While Eizenstat avoided any direct criticism of either

Schlesinger or the DOE, communications director Rafshoon could not

contain his anger and frustration with Schlesinger and his

department. Calling portions of DOE's proposals "hairbrained

schemes,"

, Schlesinger s failure to consult with Congress before


ubmitting the standby rationing and conservation plans exemplified
both his autocratic leadership style and his poor management
skills. Schlesinger's leadership of the Department incr®asin9
criticism from congressional oversight committees and prompted
several legislators to call for his resignation m March.

152

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Rafshoon summed up the feelings of many of Carter's advisers when

he told the president, "You have been incredibly ill- served by

the Department of Energy. . . The position the DOE has put you in

could not be much worse. ... My recommendation is that you take

bold action—but the option I would favor is not mentioned in the

memo." The option to which Rafshoon referred was the dismissal of

Schlesinger.^

The deterioration of Schlesinger's relationship with other

members of Carter's staff paled in comparison to the animosity

that developed in March between the Secretary and Congress. Since

becoming Carter's energy adviser in 1977, Schlesinger had never

enjoyed a cordial working relationship 23

23
After further discussion, Carter and his White House
advisers decided to table the conservation measures that
banned outdoor advertisement lighting and the restrictions on
commuter parking. Schlesinger reluctantly agreed to the these
two provisions and then surreptitiously lobbied the president
over the weekend for the outdoor lighting ban s inclusion. When
he arrived at the West Wing the following Monday morning,
Eizenstat learned that the lighting provision had been sent to
Congress after all. For a detailed description of this issue,
see Memorandum, From Jim McIntyre, Stu Eizenstat to the
President, Subject: Standby Gasoline Rationing and Mandatory
Energy Conservation Plans, 23 February, 1979,"2/24/79," Box121, Office of th
Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum, Frank
Moore to the President, Subject: Eizenstat/Mclntyre Memorandum
re Standby Gasoline Rationing and Mandatory Energy
Conservation Plans, 23 February 1979, "2/24/79," Box 121
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter-
Library; Memorandum, Jerry Rafshoon to the President, Subject:
Comment onMclntyre/Eizenstat Memo on Gasoline
Rationing, 23 February 1979, "2/24/79," Box 121, Office of the
Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; and.
Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Jim McIntyre, Subject: Decision on
Conservation Plan," 26 February 1979,
2/27/79, Box 121, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library.

153

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
with the legislative branch. Although several influential

lawmakers, such as Senate Energy Committee Chair Henry Jackson,

had a high regard for Schlesinger's abilities, the number of

those who disliked him grew steadily with the passage of time.

By March 1979, the anti-Schlesinger mood in Congress began to

gather critical mass. On March 11, Senator George McGovern (D-

ND) described the administration's energy policy as a "disaster"

and called for the Secretary's firing.24 The following day,

during energy hearings, Senator John Durkin (D-NH) angrily asked

Schlesinger, "Why shouldn't the Congress abolish the Energy

Department and call for your resignation now?" Schlesinger, in

turn, accused Durkin of engaging in "demagoguery," adding that,

"In the course of your statement you have accumulated more

misapprehensions and misinformation than I have seen put

together in any question—if that's what it is—yet provided on

Capitol Hill."25

That same day Senator Dennis DeConcini, in a publicly

released letter to the president, listed a litany of missteps by

Schlesinger and his department and concluded that "the

Administration and the Nation would be better

^4"McGovern Urges Carter


P o l i c i e s , N e w York Times. 12 Dismiss Schlesinger for Energy
March 1979, p. A13.
2 511
Qana. "Resignation of Schlesinger Sought by Several Senators,
Congressional Quarterly. 17 March 1979, p. 499; Richard Corrigan,
Bad Reviews for Schlesinger's Longest- ?Sno«9 fnergy Sh°w' National
Journal. 17 March 1979, pp.
March HOW Hi9h IS °P?" Ssasassk' 26

154

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
served if Mr. Schlesinger resigned his present position in favor

of an individual better suited by temperament and background to

take command of this most crucial of policy areas."26 The following

day, three more Senators called for Schlesinger's resignation.

Carter, however, stood firm behind the besieged Secretary and

responded to the calls for resignation by reasserting his "full

trust and confidence" in Schlesinger.27 Despite any grievances

Congress or even his own staff had with the DOE chief's

performance, Carter continued to support him unequivocally. Noting

the close personal relationship between Carter and Schlesinger,

some Carter associates suggested that the Secretary's bullheaded

approach to energy policy actually found favor with the

president.28

Despite the angry rhetoric, the trading of accusations over

Schlesinger's abilities, and congressional questions on the pace

of energy policy development, at the end of the week Schlesinger

remained ensconced in his position, and Eizenstat's task force

continued plotting a national energy strategy. Probably unnoticed

by most of the key figures in the energy policy-making process, a

new movie that touched

26Letter,
Senator DeConcini to the President, 12 March 1979,
"3/14/79," Box 122, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

27
Letter, Jimmy Carter to Senator Dennis DeConcini, 14
March 1979, "3/14/79," Box 122, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.
28Matthews, "Man over a Barrel," p. 22.

155

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
on energy issues premiered that same week. Hailed by critics as a

well-crafted, suspenseful thriller, The China Syndrome told the

story of a near catastrophic accident at a nuclear power plant. In

the movie, a chain reaction of human and technical error almost

caused a meltdown of the reactor s core. The meltdown, or China

syndrome, would have resulted in a nuclear disaster. Like many of

his peers, critic Richard Schickel of Time magazine praised the

Columbia Pictures production in spite of the "the sizable body of

scientific opinion about the improbability of a chain of accidents

anything like that posited by the film." Twelve days later,

however, events would validate the film's premise.

In the early morning hours of March 28, an alarm sounded

inside the control room of Metropolitan Edison's Unit 2 nuclear

generating facility at Three Mile Island, Pennsylvania. A pump and

then a valve supplying water to the unit's steam generating system

failed. Hundreds of thousands of gallons of radioactive water

poured into the reactor building, and an indeterminate amount of

radioactive gas escaped into the air. Due to the loss of coolant,

part of the nuclear core was exposed. The formerly obscure concept

of a China syndrome became close to reality as technicians

struggled to cool the reactor. Nearby schools closed and thousands

of local residents fled their homes. * 26

29Richard
Schickel, "Art: An Atom-Powered Thriller." Time
26 March 1979, p. 64. ----

156

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
After several tense days, plant engineers eventually regained

control of the situation. The following Sunday, the nation watched

news footage of their nuclear technician president, clad in yellow

safety booties, inspecting the control room of the damaged

reactor. Area residents gradually returned to their homes.

Catastrophe had been averted.

To many, the release of The China Syndrome and the incident

at Three Mile Island reinforced fears about the nation's energy

future. Nuclear technology, after all, was one of the means by

which the U.S. could ease its dependence on imported petroleum.

Ironically, the perils of this dependence became even more clear

several hours before the alarms sounded in Unit 2's control room

when OPEC ministers announced new pricing schedules for crude oil.

Effective April 1, export prices would rise nine percent. In

addition, the ministers voted to permit individual members to add

surcharges to the price of their exports. Nigeria, Libya, and

Algeria wasted no time in announcing surcharges that would raise

prices as much as four dollars above the new base price of $14.95.

Scattered gasoline shortages began to reappear, with one "out of

gas" sign showing briefly in the window of the gas station owned

by the president's brother Billy. The OPEC action and the incident

at Three Mile Island demonstrated the need for Carter to pursue a

second round of energy policy initiatives. 157

15
7

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Throughout March, debate continued within the

administration over the best way to respond to the energy

situation. The time for action had arrived, yet the White House

could not reach a consensus on the how to proceed. On March 19,

Carter called his closest advisers together in a day-long meeting

at Camp David, Maryland. Like Moses ascending the heights of Mt.

Sinai to receive the wisdom of Yahweh, Carter climbed Maryland's

Catoctin Mountains in search of energy solutions. For eight hours

his advisers sought to reconcile energy policy options with the

administration's commitment to reduce inflation. In particular

they discussed the many energy policy options developed by

Eizenstat's task force and the effect these options would have on

the inflation rate. This proved to be a particularly vexing

dilemma. Efforts to lessen dependence on foreign oil, encourage

the development of alternative sources of energy, and compel

conservation could not occur without higher oil prices that in

turn would lead to higher inflation. Yet without higher oil

prices, inflation as well as severe economic hardship likely would

occur given the current state of world oil supplies. In short, it

appeared likely that every policy option would exact a tremendous

political cost. As one aide gloomily noted, "We've got to do what


158
is in the best interests of the country—but it's

15
8

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
damn hard to see how anything we do will be in the best interests

of Jimmy Carter."30

At the conclusion of the meeting, which DPS energy

specialist Kitty Schirmer described as "very contentious," Carter

and his aides identified four general and, in some cases,

competing areas of concern regarding the oil pricing plan. First,

any proposal would have to uphold Carter's pledge to the western

allies to bring U.S. oil prices to world levels. The

administration feared that any indication that Carter would break

this pledge would result in an unfavorable reaction from world

financial markets that would further de-stabilize the value of the

dollar. Second, the continued rise in the rate of inflation and

the impact of higher fuel prices would need to be balanced. Third,

any plan pursued by the administration would have to take into

account the political feasibility of its enactment.

Finally, the attendees agreed that the existing price structure of

oil would need to be altered to end the distortion of oil

prices.31

Mirroring the debate that had taken place on oil

deregulation during the past five years, the administration

For information about the meeting at Camp David see


"Agenda for Monday's Camp David Meetings," 19 March 1979,
"3/20/79," Box 123, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection,
Jimmy Carter Library; "DOE Energy Briefing Book, Camp David
Meeting," March 19, 1979, "3/19/79 [2]," Box 123, Office of the
Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Carter aide
quoted in "Next: Challenges at Home," Time. 2 April 1979, p. 14.

31Cochrane 159
interview.

15
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
was divided on the specific policy option to pursue.

Mondale initially expressed reservations about the political

repercussions of decontrol, arguing that such a move would lead to

much higher prices and alienate the administration's supporters in

organized labor and consumer groups—two vital democratic

constituencies. Inflation adviser Alfred Kahn feared the economic

consequences of decontrol and urged the president to maintain some

level of price ceilings on oil to prevent skyrocketing inflation.

Schlesinger and Treasury secretary Blumenthal advocated a complete

phasing out of price controls beginning on June 1, 1979 and

culminating in September 1981. To make this option more palatable

P°^-itically, they suggested the administration concurrently send

Congress a tax program to capture any excess profits resulting

from the lifting of price ceilings. They emphasized, however, that

decontrol should occur regardless of congressional action on the

administration's tax proposals. Budget director James McIntyre

sought a compromise position that would phase out price controls

more gradually than Schlesinger and Blumenthal favored and make

the decision on decontrol contingent on the Congress's enactment

of tax provisions on windfall profits. The revenue from these


160
taxes would be used to provide tax

1
6
0

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
credits for lower income groups and fund an alternative energy

development program.32

As debate within the administration continued throughout

March 1979, Carter authorized his aides to invite members of

Congress to the White House to confer on energy policy options.

Unlike his handling of Energy I, Carter actively sought the

advice of Congress, energy interest groups, and advocates for the

environment, consumers, the poor, and solar power proponents

before he made his final decision on energy policy. The format of

the meetings, directed by domestic policy staff liaison Anne

Wexler, closely resembled those conducted during the natural gas

controversy. Recognizing the political difficulties that

effective energy policy initiatives would face, Carter hoped that

extensive consultations could identify problems in the policy

options and also give members of Congress a stake in the energy

program. Carter knew that the worsening domestic energy situation

meant that neither he nor the

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Kitty Schirmer to the


President, Subj: Crude Oil Pricing Options, 26 March 1979;
Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Kitty Schirmer to the President,
Subject: Crude Oil Pricing, 29 March 1979; Memorandum, James T.
McIntyre to the President, Subject: Crude Oil Pricing, 26 March
1979; Memorandum from the Vice President to the President,
Subject: Crude Oil Pricing, 26 March 1979; all found in "3/29/79
(1)," Box 124, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library.

161

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
nation could afford another eighteen-month battle over energy

legislation.33

By the time these consultations began, Carter had decided

that despite his concern with inflation, the administration must

pursue some form of oil decontrol.

Still unresolved, however, was the speed with which decontrol

would proceed and whether decontrol should be linked with new tax

proposals for producers. Although Carter and the vast majority of

economists and energy experts believed decontrol (and the

resulting higher prices) essential to the success of any energy

policy, the subject generated considerable opposition from

members of the president s own party in Congress. Liberals such

as Howard Metzenbaum and Edward Kennedy vowed to fight any effort

at decontrol that did not include a tax provision on the oil

companies windfall profits. Democrats from energy producing

states and many Republicans favored decontrol but abhorred the

idea of any additional taxes. Carter also had to determine

whether he should pursue decontrol gradually or a^ a** once•

Unfortunately, the administration's extensive

33Memorandum,
Anne Wexler to the President, Subject:
?Q7Qly'^C/oV/ioierS->?et?0rt““Week Ending March 23, 1979, 24 March 1979,
3/26/79
[2], Box 124, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum, Anne Wexler to
r?Ybf!ect: Weekly Activities Report, 31 March 1979,
4/2/79 [2], Box 125, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Memorandum, Frank Moore to the
President, Subject: Meeting with Members of Congress on Solar
Energy Policy, 27 March 1979, "3/28/79 [1]," Box 124,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

162

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
consultations with Congress demonstrated that no consensus

existed on this politically divisive subject.34

On March 29, 1979, Carter invited twenty-four of the most

influential Democratic members of Congress to the White House for

one last consultation on decontrol.35 36


Of the participants,

Carter asked three questions:


1. In September, 1981, deregulation becomes a fact. I
need you to share your thoughts with me on what
options we have to increase domestic oil supplies and
avoid giving the oil companies a $17 billion windfall.

2. What kind of tax do you think would pass the Congress?

3. Do you have suggestions as to what uses you would put


energy tax revenues: plowback, poor (CPI), home
heating, oil rebates, wood burning stoves,
etc?37

34
Cochrane interview.

35The Democrats in attendance included Senators Lloyd


Bentsen (Tex.), Dale Bumpers (Ark.), Robert Byrd (W.Va.), Frank
Church (Idaho), John Durkin (N.H.), Wendell Ford (Ky.), Henry
Jackson, (Wash.), Bennett Johnston (La.), Russell Long (La.),
Howard Metzenbaum (Ohio) and Congressmen Tip O'Neill (Mass.), Jim
Wright (Tex.), John Brademas (Ind.), Dan Rostenkowski (111.),
John Dingall (Mich.), Harold Johnson (Cal.), Lud Ashley (Ohio),
Toby Moffett (Conn.), Philip Sharp (Ind.), Bob Eckardt (Tex.), Mo
Udall (Ariz.), Richard Bolling (Mo.), Abraham Kazen (Tex.), and
Jim Howard (N.J.).
36Underthe Energy Policy and Conservation Act of 1975, the
government's authority to regulate the price of domestic oil
would expire on September 30, 1981 . The Act also provided that
the president could lift controls between June 1, 1979 and
September 30, 1981.

3Memorandum,
Frank Moore to the President, "Meeting with
House and Senate Leadership on Energy Policy," 28 March 1979,
"3/29/79 [2]" Box 124, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

163

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Although Carter could not get those in attendance to reach a

consensus on these issues, he nevertheless demonstrated his

willingness to work with Congress and more importantly his

determination to seek a solution to the worsening energy

situation. Carter told the legislators that while he did not look

forward to making the difficult decision on decontrol, he was

nevertheless "prepared to take that burden on." House Majority

Leader Jim Wright noted afterwards that Carter was "smart as hell"

to hold the meeting because "[i]t showed Congress how impossible

it is to get a consensus.1,38

The meeting with the congressional leadership once again

highlighted the divisiveness of energy policy. Senate Majority

Leader Byrd urged the administration to consider resubmitting the

crude oil equalization tax originally proposed as part of the NEP.

Senator Long argued for decontrol first and then consideration of

a windfall profits tax with a portion of the tax refunded to

energy producers. Conversely, Senator Jackson urged Carter to

introduce the tax program first and submit a decontrol plan only

after Congress approved the tax, while Representative Bolling

insisted that the tax and decontrol measures be considered as a

single package. Senator Johnston argued against any type of

windfall profits tax, while Senator Metzenbaum vigorously opposed


* 164
any decontrol measures. Even as the

38Ann
Pelham, "Carter Studying Decontrol of Oil, Taxes on the
Profits," Congressional Quarterly. 31 March 1979, p. 551.

164

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy supply situation become more critical and urgent, the same

ideological and regional disputes continued to characterize the

debate over energy policy. As Senator Church mused at the

conclusion of the meeting, the president met with twenty

legislators in attempt to find some type of consensus and instead

received twenty—one opinions for his energy proposal.39

Despite the lack of consensus, Carter promised the

congressional leadership at the meeting that he would announce his

decision the following week. The president believed that "duty

demanded that" he act in order to reduce snsrgy consumption

despite the political costs associated with the issue.40 In the

days that followed, he and the White House Staff worked around the

clock to have an energy policy and message ready by April 5. The

key area of disagreement continued to be oil price decontrol.

Although Carter backed efforts to deregulate the trucking and

airline industries, he hesitated in pursuing a similar tack with

the oil industry. As noted earlier, Carter viewed oil interests as

a selfish cartel that required government supervision.

In dealing with the oil industry, Carter resembled a smalltown

populist suspicious of the industry's power. Further demonstrating

his distrust of the oil industry, he directed

*3 Q
Carter's handwritten notes on meeting with congressional
leaders, "3/29/79 (1), " Box 124, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library; Pelham, 'Carter Studying
Decontrol," p. 551.
40Keepinq Faith, pp. 110-111.

165

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Schlesinger to investigate the possibility that the major

producers were conspiring to create shortages.41 Regardless of the

president's suspicions, however, Eizenstat's energy task force

had concluded that some form of deregulation was the only way to

curb consumption and placate the concerns of western leaders and

international financial markets.

As the date for Carter's scheduled energy message

approached, the pressure in the West Wing became palpable as the

president and his aides debated deregulation proposals, &11 of

which appeared to be a politically unpopular— particularly within

the president's own party. Yet Carter appeared undaunted and

approached the energy dilemma with a zest that bordered on moral

fervor. As the internal debate continued, he admonished his

advisers to "list what we want to say—arrange items in priority—

then say them plainly and bluntly. Hit hard and early. Don't

apologize nor evade tough issues."42 In vintage form, Jimmy Carter

had set his course and was ready to take a strong stand on the

issue regardless of the political costs. Heeding the advice of

Schlesinger and Blumenthal and becoming increasingly concerned


* 166
with the deteriorating energy situation, Carter

41James
Schlesinger Interview, White Burkett Miller Center
of Public Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the Carter
Presidency, 1982.

42Carter' s handwritten note on Memorandum. ,Terr»

April 1979, "4/2/79 [2], Box 125, Offr


Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

166

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
finally agreed to begin phased decontrol of oil prices on June 1,

1979 instead of waiting until September for decontrol to occur

automatically. To make decontrol more palatable politically (and

to satisfy his own concerns about the "greed" of the oil

companies) he also agreed to introduce windfall profits tax

legislation on energy producers concurrently with phased

decontrol.

"Our nation's energy problem is serious—and it's getting

worse."43 So began Jimmy Carter's second address introducing a

round of energy policy initiatives, almost two to the day after he

first declared the "moral ®*Iuiv9-lsnt of war' on the United Sates'

energy woes. In

Newsweek termed his "prime—time TV summons to the Age of

Limits," Carter outlined to the nation his plan to free the

country from its addiction to foreign oil.44 The plan Carter

proposed resembled the president's rhetoric in its simplicity and

bluntness. Beginning June 1, the president said he would phase in

the gradual decontrol of oil prices, with all controls lifted by

September 30, 1981. In conjunction with decontrol, Carter called

on Congress to enact a windfall profits tax that would appropriate

fifty percent of the extra revenue oil companies would receive due

to decontrol. Proceeds from the tax would be used to fund

. . — 1 — P a p e r s — o f the Presidents: Jimmv Carter. 1979


(Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1980), p. 609.
44"The Energy Tangle," Newsweek. 16 April 1979, p . 21.

167

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
mass transit, offset increased fuel expenses for low—income

families, and finance a proposed Energy Security Fund that would

develop alternative sources of energy. Other provisions of

Carter's plan included expedited federal approval of pipelines

and other energy projects, increased energy production from

federal lands, and restrictions on thermostats of non-residential

buildings. Throughout the address, the president readily

acknowledged that several of these measures, particularly

decontrol, would require immediate sacrifices by most Americans.

Only through such sacrifice, Carter emphasized, could the United

States achieve a secure energy future.45 46

arriv©3
As he concluded the speech, a telegram for Carter at

the White House. The telegram's author, Robert 0. Anderson—

chairman of the board of the powerful Atlantic Richfield Company

(ARCO) and a frequent critic of the administration's energy

policies—offered a brief appraisal of the president's speech.

"The courageous program you outlined tonight for meeting

America's energy challenge is the most constructive step in more

than five years. . .Congratulations on making these difficult but

necessary decisions."45 Many others wrote and telephoned

45Public Papers of the Presidents: Jimmy Carter. 1979

(Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1980), DD 609-14.

46Telegramfrom Robert 0. Anderson to President Carter, 5


April 1979, "4/4/79 [2]," Box 125, Office of the Staff
Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

168

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Carter expressing similar sentiments. British Prime Minister

James Callaghan, French President Valery Giscard d'Estaing, and

West German Chancellor Helmut Schmidt also expressed their

support of the Carter initiative. They praised Carter's boldness

and commended his political courage. An ABC News/Louis Harris

poll taken immediately sftsr the address found that 73% of those

polled approved of Carter's proposals. Based on initial reactions

such as these, Carter's April 5 response to the Iranian situation

and possible energy shortages appeared to have given him the

opportunity to reassert his leadership of the nation.47 * 169

47 n Western Nations Hail Carter Program," Washington


7 April Post. 1979, p . A10; Poll cited in J.P. Smith and
Russell, Mary Gas Prices Seen Rising 15-20 Cents,"
Post, 7 Washington April 1979, p. A1. ---

1
6
9

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER VI

ENERGY AND THE CRISIS OF CONFIDENCE

As Carter delivered his April 5 energy address, his senior

advisers gathered in press secretary Jody Powell's office eating

pizza and drinking beer as they watched the speech on Powell's

three television sets. For the second time in as many years, the

president addressed the nation on the urgent need to reduce its

dependence on imported sources of oil. For the second time, he

outlined a series of legislative proposals to encourage energy

conservation. For the first time, however, he announced that he

would assume the political burden of lifting price controls on

domestic oil in order to spur conservation. At the conclusion of

the address, one staffer remarked, "He's done the right damn

thing. ^ The "right damn thing," in this instance, was the

president s announcement that he would lift price controls on

domestic oil.

The decontrol decision had not been an easy one for a man

who expressed almost conspiratorial suspicions about the "greed"

of the oil industry, who pledged during the 1976 campaign to

continue controls on oil prices, and who ran on ^ party platform

that reiterated the pledge to continue controls. In 1977, he had

attempted to avoid decontrol by

Peter Goldman, "The Energy Tangle," Newsweek. 16 April


1979 p. 13 .
1
7
0

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
proposing a complicated pricing scheme that would raise prices to

world levels but maintain government regulation. The attempt

failed. Because of his unyielding belief that oil prices must

rise in order to encourage conservation and production, Carter

decided he could not risk another futile legislative battle over

the issue and instead chose to act under the authority given him

by the 1975 Energy Policy and Conservation Act, which empowered

the president to remove controls after June 1, 1979.2 To soften

the financial (and political) impact of decontrol and satisfy his

own reservations, Carter proposed the windfall profits tax on oil

companies with part of the proceeds to be redistributed to

consumers through tax credits. Windfall profits revenues would

also be used to finance an energy security fund to develop

alternative sources of energy. Carter saw these measures as the

most efficient, balanced, and expedient way

2
Carter had not attempted decontrol in Energy I for two
reasons: (1) The 1975 Energy Policy and Conservation Act gave the
president discretionary power on oil control only after June 1 ,
1979. (The Act also stipulated that price control
authority would expire on September 30, 1981 ); (2) Even had he
had the power to so, Carter would not likely have exercised this
option. The president viewed the oil industry as a monopoly that
required government regulation. Because of the fight waged over
natural gas decontrol and the crude oil equalization tax in 1977
and 1978, however, Carter believed that another attempt to find
an alternate means of raising prices would not receive
congressional approval in the near future. His commitment to U.S.
allies and his own belief about the need to raise prices to
encourage conservation required swift action, so Carter
reluctantly decided to authorize phased—in decontrol of prices.
See Carter's nfrt</Wr^ter! N°tes for News Conference, 13 October
1977, 10/13/77,' Box 54, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

171

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
of dealing with the nation's energy woes—even if this meant

reversing both his and his party's longstanding stance on the

politically treacherous issue of oil pricing.

After struggling with energy issues for most of his

presidency, initial reaction to the proposals seemed encouraging

for the president. An ABC News/Louis Harris P°ll taken

immediately following the speech indicated that 73% of those

polled approved of the president's proposals. House speaker

O'Neill supported the president's actions, pledged to work for

swift passage of the legislative components of the package, and

said he would fight legislative attempts to stop decontrol.

Louisiana Senator Bennett Johnston, who had opposed the crude oil

equalization tax, expressed tentative approval for the windfall

profits tax as a reasonable trade-off for decontrol. Even

opponents of Carter's NEP offered support. Shell Oil president

John F. Bookout called Carter's decision "courageous," and House


minority leader John J. Rhodes said he generally endorsed the
plan.3

Opponents of the administration's plan greatly outnumbered

its supporters, however, with the harshest criticism coming from

members of the president's own party.

On the issue of decontrol, liberal Democrats from consuming * 172

3j-p-
Smith and Mary Russel, "Gas Prices Seen Rising,"
gashinqton Post, 7 April 1979, p. 1; Merrill Shells, "Wh4t
Decontrol Will Mean," Newsweek. 16 April 1979, pp. 24-26;
1979fcpp S19-209Y Plan'" -News and World Report. 16 April

1
7
2

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
areas condemned Carter's decision. Senator Ted Kennedy (Mass.)

called the move an "unnecessary self-inflicted wound," and Rep.

Pete Stark (Ca.) charged that Carter "sold out to the oil

companies." Toby Moffet (Conn.) said that decontrol amounted "to a

declaration of war on the Northeast" and added that Carter's

standby conservation measures would be defeated in retaliation. A

coalition of New England Democrats, citing the already escalating

cost of home heating oil, feared that decontrol would wreak havoc

on New Englanders trying to heat their homes in the coming winter.

While liberal democrats voiced disapproval of decontrol, more

conservative Democrats from producing regions questioned the

wisdom of the windfall profits tax. Senate Finance Committee chair

Long said he would seek to table the windfall profits tax unless

the proceeds were plowed back to the industry rather than to

consumers and the energy security fund, and fellow Finance

Committee member Lloyd Bentsen refused to support the tax in any

form. Even Democrats who supported the plan disagreed on whether

the tax was too harsh or too lenient and whether or not decontrol

would proceed too quickly or too slowly.^

Of course, congressional Democrats were not alone in their


173
opposition to the plan. A number of Republicans in

J.P. Smith and Mary Russel, "Gas Prices Seen Rising,"


Washington Post, 7 April 1979, p. 1; Merrill Sheils, "What
Decontrol will Mean," Newsweek, 16 April 1979, pp. 24-26;
Carter s Energy Plan," U.S. News and World Report. 16 April
1979 pp. 19-20. -- H

173

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
both the House and Senate expressed reservations about imposing a

new tax of any type. Also, in an odd alliance that recalled some

of the battles over the NEP, several consumer and business groups

expressed opposition to the Carter program, albeit for different

reasons. Ellen Berman, executive director of the Consumer Energy

Council, charged that "it is the height of hypocrisy to remove

price controls from the oil industry." Her counterpart at the

Business Roundtable said that the president's tax proposal was

unacceptable and vowed to fight it. Contrary to charges that

Carter "sold out" to the oil industry, the majority of producers

objected to the plan as well. Charles DiBona, president of the

American Petroleum Institute charged that windfall profits taxes

were "unnecessary," and Mobil Oil Corporation's president

complained that the president was unfairly singling out the oil

industry for punishment.^

The vociferous criticism did not catch Carter off guard.

When he met with the congressional leadership several days before

announcing his decisions, the president informed them that he

would endure whatever criticism his decision caused rather than

"spend another two years arguing with you about what ought be
174
done, when you know what ought

winHfan D £arter Pledges Oil Decontrol, Wants


Ui d6 9-6 20 ; r 7 April 1979,
TtX' 0-nqressi0nal Quarter 1 y
. S£Ener
S' J 1(- fl 3V Plan," U.S. News and World
Report, 16 April 1979, pp. 19-20. ---------------

17
4

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
to be done. ® Although his decision demonstrated considerable

determination and willingness to assume risk on his part, more

than simple moral aggrandizing would be required to see the

proposals enacted. The administration faced the daunting task of

uniting many disparate interests to support the plan. As with the

NEP, Carter would have to secure the support of factions from both

the Democratic and Republican parties. His task with energy XI,

however, would be more complicated. With consumer price index

inflation soaring to double—digit levels, his inherently

inflationary energy proposals would have to run a political

gauntlet in the Congress.

To develop, promote, and sell his energy program,

Carter turned not to Schlesinger as he had in 1977, but to

Eizenstat. With Carter's approval and encouragement, Eizenstat

guided and completed the evolution of the White House policy-

making apparatus from one based on Carter's notion of cabinet

government to one controlled fully by the senior White House

staff. Energy policy, first entrusted to energy secretary

designate Schlesinger, and then to a cooperative arrangement of an

Eizenstat—chaired task force working closely with Schlesinger and

the Department of Energy, now fell under the complete control of

the White House domestic policy staff. Eizenstat organized this


175
third and final energy task force to initiate, direct and

6peter
.... Goldman, "The Energy Tangle," Newsweek. 16 April i y /y •

175

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
coordinate all of the administration's energy activities.

In doing so, he essentially shut Schlesinger out of a

policy-making role and ended Carter's experiment with

^^■binet government, at least in regard to energy policy.^

As conceived by Carter and Eizenstat, the Energy Task Force

had six basic responsibilities. These consisted of: (1) drafting

the energy legislation Carter intended to pursue; (2)

implementing the administrative actions of the program (i.e.

decontrol and other executive orders); (3) coordinating lobbying

efforts for the program in Congress, with particular emphasis on

the windfall profits tax, the Energy Security Fund, and the four

standby conservation measures the administration formulated in

February; (4) creating a press and media campaign to provide the

public with easily understandable information about the

president's program; (5) preparing a public and congressional

relations program for the president, vice president, and cabinet

secretaries; and, (6) cultivating public and interest group

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat for the President, Subject:


Energy Program—Status Report No. 1, 21 April 1979, "4/11/79 (2),
Box 127, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
r,u^uer„Llt>rary' For more on the organization of the Carter White House
see: Carl M. Brauer, Presidential Transitions;
hower through Reagan (New York: Oxford University Press
1986), pp 181~186; Q. Whitfield Ayres, "The Carter White House
Staff, m The .Carter Years: The President and Policy Mkina, ed.
M. Glen Abernathy, Dilys M. Hill, and Phil Williams (New York:
St. Martin's Press, 1984), pp. 145-153* John P. Burke, The
Institutional Presidency (Baltimore* The Johns Hopkins University
Press, 1992), pp. 117-121; Erwin C. Haf ?F?ve' —Carter as
President: Leadership and the
~^/tics—of—the—Public _____ Good (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State
University Press, 1988), pp. 14-16.

176

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
support of the program. To carry out these directives, Eizenstat

selected a membership that tilted heavily towards the White

House staff. Of the group's thirty members®, only nine

represented cabinet departments. Only three of these nine

Califano from HEW, Adams from Transportation, and Andrus from

Interior—were cabinet secretaries. For ^spresentation from the

departments of Energy and Treasury, Eizenstat selected deputy

officials. Recognizing the enormity of the task facing them,

Eizenstat divided the group into three subcommittees, each

headed by a presidential assistant. Eizenstat chaired the

legislative subcommittee, Anne Wexler the outreach subcommittee,

and Gerald Rafshoon the public information subcommittee.

The creation and use of this new Energy Task Force marked a

significant change in the president's approach to governing.

Since his days as a candidate in 1976, Carter had campaigned

against the trappings of Nixon's imperial presidency. Following

his election, he eschewed a highly centralized White House staff

(which he believed had contributed to the Watergate scandal) in

favor of a more

Members of the task force included: (1) White House staff -Anne
Wexler, Mike Chapin, Frank Moore, Bill Cable, Dan Tate, Jerry
Rafshoon, Greg Schneiders, Fred Kahn, Frank Press,
Gene Eidenber9f Pat Bario, Kitty Schirmer; (2) 0MB--BO

Cutter, Eliot Cutler, Ken Glozer; (3) CEA—Charlie Schultze, George


Eads; (4) CEQ—Charlie Warren, Gus Speth; (5) Department of Energy—
A1 Aim, Les Goldman; (6) Treasury—Don Lubick, Emil Sunley, Gene
Godley; (7) Interior—Andrus; (8) Transportation—Adams; (9) HEW—
Califano. Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat for the President, Subject:
Energy Program—Status Report No. 1, 21 April 1979, "4/11/79 (2),"
Box 127, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection.

177

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
collegial, decentralized model that relied on the leadership of

cabinet officials. Carter had utilized this model of cabinet

government when he was governor of Georgia and sought to recreate

a similar leadership environment as president. In his first news

conference as president-elect Carter reiterated this point,

noting that "the White House staff would be serving in a staff

capacity only—not in an administrative capacity."9

As his administration progressed, however, it became clear

that the collegial cabinet government process could not

adequately achieve consensus on policy issues. At the same time,

Eizenstat increasingly had gained the trust and respect of both

Carter and congressional leaders. Beginning in 1978, he began to

assume a central role in the administration as the chief

coordinator of domestic policy making. On energy policy, however,

Eizenstat's role grew beyond that of coordinator, as he assumed

much of the responsibility for policy development as well. In

fact, the organization and duties of the Energy Task Force bore a

striking resemblance to the domestic policy making model

recommended by the Ash Council in 1970 and used by Nixon.10 Having

previously avoided a strong centralized

g
Brauer, Presidential Transitions, pp. 181-186; The

--Years, pp. 145-153; Burke, The Institutional


Presidency, pp. 117—121; Hargrove, Jimmv Carter as President.
1 4—16.
10
Richard Nixon commissioned the Ash Council, officially
known as the Advisory Council on Executive Reorganization, to
reorganize the administrative and managerial structure of the
178

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
staff, Carter now embraced it in order to secure passage of his

energy policy proposals.

When Congress returned from its Easter recess three weeks

after Carter's April energy announcement, it became clear that

the administration again would encounter a difficult battle on

energy issues. Although the president did not need congressional

approval to begin the phased-in decontrol of oil prices on June

1, liberal Democrats in both the House and Senate attempted to

enact legislation that would override the president's authority

and extend price controls. In the Senate, former NEP ally and

energy committee chair Scoop Jackson, who had indicated he would

support phased-in decontrol, yielded to constituents angered over

rising fuel prices, changed his position, and vowed to introduce

legislation on the floor that would continue price controls until

1982. He admitted, however, that the chances of the Senate

approving it were slim.11

Prospects for continued controls appeared stronger in the

House. Representative Moffet introduced an amendment to the

Department of Energy appropriations bill pending before the

Commerce Committee that would extend price controls

White House. Acting on the council's recommendation, Nixon th l


Do.m®stic Council on July 1 , 1970 to coordinate the development

of domestic policy. As originally conceived, it


Security Council ,inStitUti°nal counterPart °f the National

P<r,1£am' "Opponents of Oil Decontrol Look for


Winning Play, Congressional Onart-prlv. 14 April 1979 D 712-
"The Fight to fiTBig Oil," Time, 23 April 1979 p 59

179

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
until 1982. By the end of April, Carter's congressional liaison,

Frank Moore, notified the president that the move for continued

controls appeared to be gaining strength in the Commerce

Committee and warned him that the administration could count on

the support of only three Democrats and probably all fifteen

Republicans—three votes short of the 21 needed to stall the

amendment. In response, Eizenstat initiated a lobbying blitz on

members of the committee, and Carter himself worked closely with

John Dingell (chair of Commerce's Subcommittee on Energy) to

apply pressure on the committee to defeat the amendment. Carter

won a narrow victory on May 2, when the committee deadlocked 21—

21 on the amendment to continue controls. Democrats, including

committee chair Harley Staggers (WVa), voted 18-9 against the

president, as did three Republicans. Most of those voting against

the president cited the lack of constituent support as a primary

reason for their decision.12

Although the president won the first skirmish on decontrol,

the vote foreshadowed the difficulties his other proposals would

encounter. The administration suffered its first major energy

setback on May 10 when the House rejected

^Memorandum from Frank Moore to the President, Subject:


Congressional Leadership Breakfast, "1 May 1979," Box 128, the
Staff Secretary Collection; Memorandum from Frank Moore to the
President, Subject: Weekly Legislative Report, 27 April 1979, "5-
1-79 (2)," Box 129, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection; Ann
Pelham, "Oil Decontrol Wins in Close Committee Vote,"
Congressional Quarterly. 5 May 1979, pp. 822-823.

180

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the standby gas rationing plan Carter had submitted in March.

Although not directly tied to the initiatives Carter announced in

April, the defeat of the rationing plan indicated the problems

energy legislation faced in Congress. Since first submitting the

plan in February 1979, the administration had modified it twice in

an attempt to make it politically viable. Under the original

provisions of the proposal, the president would implement gas

rationing if demand exceeded supply by 20%. Ration coupons would

be distributed to registered vehicle owners, entitling them to

11.3 gallons of gas per week. In an attempt to garner the support

of legislators representing rural areas, who argued that their

constituents had to drive greater distances than those in urban

areas, the administration modified the plan to distribute

additional coupons to car owners in states where gasoline

consumption per capita was higher than the national average.

Although this compromise received Senate approval by a 58-39 vote,

it encountered intense opposition in the House where it was

defeated overwhelmingly on a 159246 vote. Ignoring the

exhortations O'Neill to "act in the national interest," 106

Democrats joined 140 Republicans in opposition. A Congressional

Quarterly analysis of the vote showed that the least opposition to

the plan came from the East (50-62) where mass transit was more

readily available. Delegations from rural areas in the West and

South overwhelmingly opposed the plan in spite of the compromise.

California legislators, arguing that the compromise short-

181

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
changed their state, opposed it 9—29. In the vote's

aftermath, Carter assailed the House for its "political

timidity. . . [and] willing[ness] to put local or parochial

interests" above the national interest. House member

Richard Bolling (D Mo.) echoed Carter's sentiments, arguing

that this is the most gutless Congress I've ever served in,

and I served during the McCarthy years. They voted their

districts instead of their country." Aggravated with the

House's inaction, Carter refused to submit another plan and

instead called on the House to develop its own proposal.13


Clearly the gas rationing defeat represented a setback for

the administration, but a much larger and more critical battle on

energy policy loomed—the windfall profits tax and the energy

security fund. Although Carter had decided to seek the tax and

energy fund late in March, the technical legislative language of

the proposals was not determined by Eizenstat and the task force

until late April. Working closely with Frank Moore's

congressional liaison staff and OMB and consulting with the

staffs of the Speaker of the House, the Joint Committee on

Taxation, the House Ways and Means Committee, the Senate Finance

Committee, the Senate and House Energy Committees, and the House

Science and

,^.S.ee ,^nn Pelham, "Ration Plan Revisions Cool Hill


Opposition, Congressional Quarterly 28 April 1979, pp. 770771;
Pelham, "House Defeats Gasoline Rationing Plan," gg.Qqressional
Quarterly 12 May 1979, pp. 875-876; Peter Goldman, A Long Dry
Summer," Newsweek. 21 May 1979 D. 24’ Memorandum, Frank Moore to
the President, Subject: Congressional Leadership Breakfast, 21
May 1979, "5-22-79 (3), Box 132, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection.

182

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Technology Committee as well as with representatives of the

energy industry and public interest groups, the task force

completed its work in the third week of April, shortly before

Congress reconvened following its Easter recess. In an attempt to

minimize potential legislative delays on the proposal, Carter met

with several members of the House Ways and Means Committee and

agreed that the proposal would be considered in two parts.

Creation of the tax and energy security fund would occur first,

and only after its approval would Congress determine how the

money in the fund should be spent. Carter believed that debate

over the exact uses of the fund would generate considerable

disagreement within the Congress and could jeopardize both the

tax and the creation of the fund.14

Seeking to maximize attention for the windfall profits tax

and the energy security fund, Carter approved the

administration's energy proposal in an unusual public ceremony in

the Oval Office on April 25. Carter described the upcoming

legislative action as "a classic confrontation pitting the common

and public good against the enormous power of a well-organized

special interest." He also declared that he would regard any


1
attempts to weaken the tax

1 Memorandum, Frank Moore to the President, Subject:


Meeting with Ways and Mean Committee Chairmen on Energy, 25
Apnl 1979, ""4/26/79 (2)," Box 128 Office of the Staff
Secretary Collection; Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat for the
President, Subject: Energy Program—Status Report No. 1, 21
April 1979, "4/11/79 (2)," Box 127, Office of the
Secretary Collection. Staff

183

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
as a "travesty" and pledged that he would fight such efforts to

the utmost of [his] ability."^ Despite the harshness of the

president s tone, however, the windfall profits tax as developed

by Eizenstat was not as severe as it appeared, fh® fifty percent

tax on revenues resulting from decontrol would be deductible from

the industry's federal income tax, thereby making the effective

tax less than 50%.

Additionally, new oil produced from the Alaska North Slope fields

would be exempt from the tax altogether. Even with the tax, Carter

and Eizenstat projected that the oil companies would receive an

additional $6 billion dollars in revenue through 1981 as a result

of decontrol. As Eizenstat

the president, the tax strikes a proper balance between

providing the new oil production incentives and P^®venting excess

windfalls. The tax [also] generates sufficient funds to assist

low—income households, increase mass transit, and undertake new

energy research and development."16

although Eizenstat succeeded in reducing the severity of the

tax on the oil industry, he could not convince Carter to stop

defining the debate on energy policy as a battle

15Public Papers of the Presidents

728-29. Jimmy Carter. 1979.


pp.

Kathryn Waters Gest, "Carter Sends Congress Details of


Plan to tax Windfall Profits," Congressional Quarterly. 28
JP^1,. 1979' P- 772/ "Carter Outlines Proposal for Windfall
rofits Tax, National—Journal, p . 749; Memorandum, Stu
Eizenstat to the President, Subject: Windfall
Profits Tax, 27
April 1979, "4/27/79 (2) Box 128, Office of the Staff
Secretary Collection.

184

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
between greedy oil companies and the public good. He repeatedly

urged the president not to use terms such as kickback,"

"hoodwink," and "laundering" when referring to the plowbacks

many industry advocates sought. Using such "inflammatory"

phrases, Eizenstat argued, served only to alienate both the

industry and members of Congress who favored a minimal plowback

provision.17 Members of the president's speech writing and

communications office disagreed, however. Reminding the

president of the need to rally public support for the proposals,

communications director Rafshoon and speechwriter Rick Hertzberg

told Carter that "the message that the President is taking on

Big Oil has only just begun to get through. We have to keep

hammering away."* 1® True to his understanding of presidential

leadership as appealing to the public good over that of interest

groups, Carter sided with Rafshoon and Hertzberg and continued

to define the energy debate as a test of the national interest

versus the greed of special interests. Days later, the release

of oil company profit reports for the first quarter of 1979 only

strengthened

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President, Subject-


Tone of Energy Remarks, 25 April 1979, "Box 127, Office of the
Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

1
Memorandum, Rick Hertzberg to the President, Subject:
Windfall Profits Statement—Stu's Comments, 25 April 1979 and
Note, Jerry Rafshoon to the President, not dated, "4/26/79 (2),
Box 128, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection; Memorandum,
Jerry Rafshoon to the President, Subject: Stu's memo^on the
tone of Energy Remarks, 25 April 1979, "4/26/79
[1]," Box 128, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library. 1

185

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Carter's position. Exxon reported an increase in profits of 37.4

from the previous year, while Mobil and Texaco reported staggering

increases of over 80 percent in earnings. Widespread publicity and

the ensuing public outcry surrounding the profit jumps appeared to

validate the need for Congress to adopt the tax plan.19

Throughout much of May and June, Carter sought through his

public appearances to increase awareness of the need for his

energy proposals. In addition, Anne Wexler began a series of White

House consultations with representatives of interest and industry

groups that would be affected by the plan. Further strengthening

the president's case for swift action, gasoline shortages began to

paralyze California, forcing Governor Jerry Brown to impose

gasoline rationing. Despite the threat of further gasoline

shortages, the administration's attempts to mobilize public

opinion in favor of the plan, and the extensive consultations

Carter conducted with Congress before he released his energy

proposals, the windfall profits tax and the president's plan to

begin decontrol in June became embroiled in a bipartisan attack on

the administration's energy policies. In the House Ways and Means

Committee, the tax proposal became entangled in a three-way

conflict between supporters of the president, liberal Democrats

who wanted a more severe tax, and Republicans who favored either

no tax at all or a tax

19"Oil Profits Surge: Fuel for Carter's Tax Fiqht," U S News

and World Report. 7 May 1979, p. 57. “

186

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
with provisions to plow back a portion of the revenue to oil

companies. After canvassing members of the Committee, Blumenthal

informed the president that the movement towards stiffening the

tax was gaining strength, with some members supporting a tax rate

as high as 85% that would apply to all oil.20

Further impeding the progress of the tax bill in committee,

Democratic liberals again began clamoring to find enough support

to continue controls. Although Carter had hoped that his plan to

tax windfall profits would quiet his critics in the House on the

issue of decontrol, his assumption proved incorrect as rising

gasoline prices made decontrol an even more volatile political

issue. O'Neill, whose Massachusetts constituents faced much

higher heating oil bills under decontrol, reversed his earlier

pledge to support the president and said that if the issue of

extending controls came to a floor vote he would support it.

Majority Whip John Brademus also favored reconsidering the

amendment to continue controls. Complicating matters further,

Anne Wexler reported to the president that many representatives,

as well as traditional Democratic

20
Memorandum, Anne Wexler, Stu Eizenstat to the
President, Subject: Energy Activities, 2 May 1979, "5/15/79 [ 1
], Box 130, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection;
Memorandum, Mike Blumenthal to the President, Subject: Highlights
of Treasury Activities, 18 May 1979, "5/22/79 [2] " Box 132,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Library; Richard
Corrigan, "Tax Windfall, Oil Shortfall—Two Sides of the Crude Oil
Picture," National Journal 26 May 1979, p. 857. --------

187

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
constituencies such as labor and consumer groups, were

withholding judgment on the tax pending the outcome of

congressional efforts to continue price controls.21

In an effort to stop price control advocates and refocus

attention on the tax issues, Carter met with the congressional

leadership for a breakfast meeting on May 22. Following the

meeting, Ways and Means member Dan Rostenkowski phoned the White

House and expressed his concern about the fate of Carter's

proposals in the House. Speaking to congressional liaison

staffer Bill Cable, the Chicago Democrat warned that "the

President is asking for help on energy from a bunch of gutless

guys who are wellmeaning, but are spineless. For the next 18

months he has to be tough. We are not going to take the blame

unless he takes it to the people and makes them understand.1,22

Two days later, the House Democratic caucus validated

Rostenkowski's concerns. The president's party publicly

humiliated him by affirming their opposition to decontrol in **


138—69
party caucus vote that reflected the strength of price

control proponents from consuming regions,

Memorandum, Anne Wexler to the President, Subject: Sc/JwS?1


rHi?h.fights—Week Ending May 4, 1979, 5 May 1979,' 5/7/79 [1], Box
129, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter
Library; Ann Pelham, "Oil Decontrol Close Vote'" Congressional
Quarterly. 5 May 1979, pp.

^Memorandum, Bill Cable to the President, Subject: r?^n10n to


May 22
Leadership Breakfast, 22 May 1979, "5/23/79 [ J, Box 132,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library. 1

188

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
particularly the Northeast, Midwest, and California. Generally

only representatives from conservative southern districts and

producing states voted against the caucus resolution. According

to Rep. Edward J. Markey (D-Mass), the vote sent a message to the

president—his policies are in conflict the philosophy of his

party." Significantly, other than an informal proposal from Rep.

Moffet to require drivers by law to refrain from driving one day,

those voting against decontrol offered no alternatives to remedy


23
the energy situation.

Despite resistance from his own party, the president

continued to press for his energy proposals and heeded

Rostenkowski's and his aides' advice to "take it to the people."

In his effort to rally the public to his side, Carter faced a

difficult task. A Gallup poll released at the end of May

indicated that although 44% of those polled characterized the

energy situation as "very serious" and 36% as "fairly serious,"

only 14% believed that a "real" shortage existed. A whopping 77%

believed that the shortage was simply contrived by oil companies.

Ominously for the president, a subsequent poll found that 57%

viewed inflation rather than energy problems as the most serious

problem facing the country. Because the president's energy

program

23
Memorandum, Frank Moore to the President, Subj:
Congressional Leadership Breakfast, 21 May 1979, "5/22/79
rl ] l B°* 132' Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library; Ann Pelham, House Democrats Back Oil Price
controls, Congressional Quarterly. 26 May 1979, pp. 997-993;

189

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
would cause an additional rise in the inflation rate, the opinion

polls gave strength to the arguments of legislators seeking to

continue price controls.24

In the absence of extensive broad-based public support for

his program, Carter worked with Anne Wexler to mobilize public

interest groups, labor, and environmentalists and also sought to

work with the energy industry. Both efforts, however, yielded

little success. On May 30, the president met privately with chief

executives of ARCO, Standard Oil of Indiana, Gulf, and Exxon, as

well as executives of ten other refiners and independent

producers, to discuss means of preventing a summer gasoline

shortage. Department of Justice officials also were present to

insure that antitrust laws were not broken. In addition to

advising the president to weaken the windfall profits proposal,

the officials urged Carter to stop demonizing the industry when he

discussed energy problems. With the exception of these two issues,

those in attendance failed to reach any type of consensus.

Gasoline retailers blamed the producers for increasing prices,

while producers blamed OPEC. Despite the lack of substantive

results from the two—hour meeting, the attendees were heartened by

Carter's apparent willingness to tone down the anti-industry

rhetoric. The administration- industry cease fire on inflammatory

rhetoric lasted only one

„ , 24„G<r01;ge H- GalluP' The Gallup Poll. 1979 (Wilmington,


Del.: Scholarly Resources, 1980), p. 167 and pp. 176-7.

190

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
day—the very next afternoon, Carter referred to Mobil Oil Corp.

as "the most irresponsible company in America.

To avoid any appearance of collusion between the president

and the oil industry, Carter directed his staff to organize a

similar meeting with consumers and environmentalists, to take

place the next day. Carter's previous energy proposals generally

had garnered favorable support from the groups in attendance, and

Carter intended the session to be a "candid" discussion of ways

to increase public conservation activities and public awareness

of the energy situation. Far from resembling a collegial

discussion of energy policy options, the meeting turned into an

open-assault on the president's decontrol and windfall tax

proposals. In addition to participants challenging Carter s stand

on decontrol, they also attacked the administration's

credibility, its mass transit policies, and the inequity of the

its proposed windfall tax allocations to consumers. Reflecting on

the general acrimony of the meeting, Betty Furness, an NBC

consumer reporter, commented that she had never heard anyone talk
* 30
to a president "the way

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Kitty Schirmer for the ?neMlde-irint-


/rtSu.^?ct; Meetin9 with Oil Industry Representatives,
30 May 1979, 5/31/79," Box 134, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection; Memorandum, Topics Suggested for Discussion at
Meeting with the President, 20 May 1979, "5/31/79," Box 134,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection; Memorandum, Frank
Moore to the President, 4 June 1979, "6/5/79 [1]," Box 134,
Office of the Staff Secretary Collection; "Carter Castigates
Mobil on Decontrol, New York Times. 2 June 1979, p . 31; "The Sky
Is Falling on Washington," Time. 11 June 1979, *p. 20.

191

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
they talked to Jimmy Carter today."26 As the meeting demonstrated,

Carter's program faced not only the opposition of his own party,

but also that of major consumer and environmental groups.27

Although they assailed Carter's plan, the participants offered

the president no alternatives to easing the energy situation.

The strong approval of Carter's energy actions that showed

up in polls immediately following his April address had all but

disappeared by early summer. His overall approval rating fell to

37% in the Gallup poll with the most precipitous drop occurring

among Democrats and independent voters. The consumer price index

in May and June disclosed a 12.5 percent annual inflation rate

and further damaged the president's popularity. Energy prices

rose at an even faster rate, as average gasoline prices had

increased by 55% since January. The gasoline shortages that

initially had appeared only in California began spreading to the

east coast as well, and in many areas oil companies provided

stations with only 80% to 90% of their normal gasoline allotment.

As gas lines grew, so did consumer frustration. Sporadic

instances of violence by irate customers stuck in

26Quoted
in New York Times. 2 June 1979,
31, col. 1
27.
Memorandum, stu Eizenstat et al to the President
Subject: Energy Meeting, 23 May 1979, "5/25/79 [2]," Box 133'
Ann^l°if th!,St.aff SecretarY Collection; Memorandum*,* From
Anne Wexler, Stu Eizenstat to the President, Subject: Meeting
with Civic Consumer, and Environmental Organization
'n3l,Mal1979' "6/1/79'" Bo* 134, Office of the
Staff Secretary Collection; New York Times 2 June 1979, p . 31,
col 1

192

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
blocks-long gas lines began to be reported on the evening

television news.28

Alarmed by the downward spiral in the president's

popularity, the deteriorating energy situation, and the lack of

movement of the administration's energy proposals on Capitol

Hill, Eizenstat's task force began to examine other ®n®rgy

initiatives that could serve two purposes; provide new sources of

energy and reverse the president's slide in P^klic opinion polls.

One initiative the administration seized upon came out of the

House rather than the executive branch. In the mid-1970s,

Congress had considered a synthetic fuels program that would

subsidize and encourage the manufacture of oil and gas-like fuels

from coal, shale, and other natural resources. President Ford had

advocated such programs in 1975 and 1976, narrowly losing in the

House on both occasions. Early in June 1979, Majority Leader

Wright met with Carter to discuss a new multi-billion-dollar

synfuels legislative package. Because of his concerns regarding

the high costs and uncertain benefits of the program, Carter

remained undecided on the issue initially.

As the plan gained more supporters in Congress, however, Carter's

aides urged the president to support the legislation. Eliot

Cutler in OMB suggested that the

28
M me Gallup Poll, 1979, p . 172; Economic data cited in
Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President, Subject: Energy,
28 June 1979, [Trip to Japan and Korea, 6/22/79-7/1/791 Ml "
Box 157 Office of the Staff Secretary Collection! Ji^y Carter 1
Library.

193

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
administration tie the synfuels program to its energy security

fund (and hence the revenues from the windfall profits tax),

thereby speeding enactment of the president's program. Still

withholding full endorsement of the plan, Carter instructed

Eizenstat to develop a Policy Review Memorandum (PRM) on synfuels

for consideration in July.29

The Energy Task Force developed the other major initiative

Carter embraced—a solar energy plan. The proposal called for the

creation of a federal Solar Development Bank to provide interest

subsidies for home improvement loans and mortgages for builders

who installed solar energy systems. It also included tax credits

for homeowners who incorporated passive solar technology in the

construction of new homes and a 646 million dollar research and

development fund for solar technologies. In addition to reducing

dependence on oil, the plan offered two benefits not directly

related to energy. As Eizenstat reminded the president before he

approved the proposal, "From both a substantive and political

standpoint, solar and renewable resources are the only really

bright spots on an otherwise bleak energy horizon." He added that

because of the

2
Memorandum, Eliot Cutler to Jim McIntyre, Stu
Synthetics and Energy Supply, 12 June
9
l ??' 6/14/79, Box 136, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection; Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President,
Subject: Moorhead Synfuels Bill, 13 June 1979, "6/14/79," Box
136, Office of the Staff Secretary Collection; Ann '
House Democrats Looking to Synthetic Fuels to
Pelham,
Meet Nation1s
Energy Demands," Congressional Quarterly. 9 June 1979
1099.

194

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
likelihood of OPEC price increases at the end of the month, a

timely release of the solar program could help alleviate the

public s 'sense of despair" about the energy situation. Carter

approved the program immediately. As he dedicated the new White

House solar hot water heating system on June 20/ Carter used the

occasion to unveil the solar energy proposal, proclaiming that

"No one will ever embargo the sun or interrupt its delivery to

us."30

Three days after the announcement of the solar energy

program, Carter departed Washington for an economic summit

meeting in Tokyo where energy issues would dominate the agenda.

In an acrimonious exchange on the first day of the meeting,

Carter bore the brunt of harsh criticism from European and

Japanese leaders over the failure of the U.S. to reduce its

energy consumption substantially. Writing in his diary, Carter

called the session "one of the worst days of my diplomatic

life."31 Within hours, however, the situation Carter faced at the

conference would be overshadowed by events in Geneva and the

United States. As the president donned formal attire for a state

dinner with Emperor Hirohito, he received distressing news from

the OPEC

3
Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President, Subject: Solar
Memo (with PRM attached), 5 June 1979, "6/8/79," Box InnI M°ffi1Ce
?f ,the J^aff Secretary Collection; Memorandum, ig?f
Weufi/onT^cTT,' Subject: Solar Energy Announcement, 19 June 6
t
Box 136' ?fflce of the Staff Secretary

Collection; Carter Sets Ambitious Effort for Use of Solar Energy,


Congressional Quarterly. 23 June 1979, p . 1245.

31 Carter, Keeping Faith, p. 111.

195

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
meeting in Geneva. The oil ministers announced that prices would

rise to an average price of twenty-two dollars per barrel, a

fifteen percent increase over the previous week's rate. In less

than seven months, the price of OPEC oil had rocketed from a

maximum adjusted base of $12.50 to $22. The same day that OPEC

announced its price hike, Carter also learned that the House had

approved a weakened version of the windfall profits tax. Although

the House version called for a sixty percent tax rather than a

fifty percent tax, it did not provide for a permanent tax as

Carter wanted. In a victory for the oil industry, the House voted

to end the tax in 1990. Ninety moderate and conservative

Democrats joined with all but eleven of the House Republicans to

secure passage in a 236-183 vote.32

Compounding matters, the domestic energy situation in the

United States had approached a state of crisis. The gasoline

shortages that first appeared limited only to California and then

to large urban areas, had spread all over the country by late

June. A survey by the American Automobile Association disclosed

that 58% of the nation's gas stations closed on June 23 because

of low inventories. Seven states—Connecticut, New Jersey,

Florida, Maryland,

New York, Virginia, and Texas—as well as the District of Columbia

resorted to odd-even rationing to protect limited

32Ann Pelham, "House Ignores Proposal by Ways and Means

Panel, Passes Weaker'Windfall' Tax," Concretion*! Quarterly,30


June 1979, pp. 1283-1285. --------------------------------------

196

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
supplies. Prices of gas in some areas topped one dollar per

gallon, an increase of almost seventy percent from December

1978. Reports of violence increased as brawls erupted among

frustrated consumers stranded in gasoline lines. Two motorists

were murdered in Brooklyn after they tried to cut in front of

other customers waiting in lines at service stations. An intrepid

consumer in New Jersey, who attempted to tap into a pressured

gasoline pipeline to fulfill his gas needs, caused a 1,500 gallon

fuel spill that forced the evacuation of over a dozen families

from their homes. In response to the shortfall, a nationwide

coalition of service station owners threatened to shut down if the

Department of Energy did not grant them an emergency profit margin

increase. As Mac Victor of the New York State Association of

Service Stations noted, "There is panic at the pumps.


It's the worst it's ever been."33

Anger over the high cost and scarcity of fuel led many of

the nation s 100,000 independent truckers to strike in protest.

While most of the strikers simply parked their rigs, other

resorted to more disruptive protests. Snipers fired on non-

striking truckers, injuring at least seven drivers by the end of

the month and killing one driver in Alabama. Other disgruntled

truckers used their rigs to

33Daniel
Yergin, The Prize: _The Epic Quest for
gjpney, and Power (New York: Touchstone, 1992), p. 694; _____Oil-.
Weisman, "Gas: Perception and Reality," New York Times.Steven
July 1979, p. 1.; Tom Morganthau, "The Energy Plague,"
Newsweek. 2 July 1979, pp. 22-24; "The Great Energy Mess,"
Time, 2 July 1979, pp. 14-17.

197

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
blockade roads to refineries, further reducing the already scarce

supplies of gasoline. A blockade of an expressway in Levittown,

Pennsylvania led to a two-night riot that resulted in over forty

injuries. The Governors of Georgia, Kentucky, and Rhode Island

called out the National Guard to protect non-striking truckers and

clear blockades. In Alabama, Governor Fob James organized armed

escorts to protect convoys of non-striking truckers and encouraged

truckers to arm themselves. In addition to disrupting gasoline

shipments with blockades, the truck strike caused shipments of

produce to drop by as much as 40% in Massachusetts and hog

deliveries to drop 75% in the midwest. In many areas, produce

rotted in warehouses because of the shortage of shippers.34

Alarmed by the domestic situation, Eizenstat—who had stayed

in Washington during the summit—wired Carter sobering news.

Describing the crisis, the domestic policy adviser told the

president that he did not foresee any chance of short-term

improvement in the situation. In addition to the gas shortages and

the worsening rate of inflation, Eizenstat told the president that

the administration's economic advisers predicted a zero rate of

growth in GNP for July and forecast a high likelihood of recession

in the coming months. Even with the gloomy

"The Great Truck Blockade," U.S. News Report.


and Worlri July 1979, p. 18; "'One 2 July
Hellacious Uproar,'" Time, 979, pp. 22-27;
"The Energy Plague," p. 24
198

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
economic figures, the energy situation—more than any other

factor—threatened the political survival of the

administration and warranted immediate action. Summarizing the

effects of the energy crisis, Eizenstat remarked that:

I do not need to detail for you the political damage we


are suffering from all this. It is perhaps sufficient to
say that nothing which has occurred in the administration
to date—not the Soviet agreement on the Middle East, not
the Lance affair, not the Panama Canal Treaties, not the
defeat of several major domestic legislative proposals,
not the sparring with Kennedy, and not even double-digit
inflation— have added so much water to our ship.
Nothing else has so frustrated, confused, angered the
American people or so targeted their distress at you personally.
. .Mayor Koch indicated to me. . .[that] he had not witnessed
anything comparable to the current emotion in American political
life since Vietnam.35

Eizenstat's assessment of the situation received validation

the next day, when Gallup released polling data indicating that

only 29% approved of the president's job performance.36

In response to the worsening domestic energy situation,

Carter immediately canceled his Hawaiian vacation plans and

returned to Washington on July 1. The next day, he convened a

special meeting of his energy advisers and told them, "I want a

bold and forceful program that, under the scrutiny of

3Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat to the President,


Subject:
2r8nJV.ne 1979, "[TriP to Japan and Korea, 6/22/79-
7/1/79]
[1], Box 137, Office of the Staff Secretary
Collection, Jimmy Carter Library.

36The 29% approval rating was the lowest of Carter's presidency


until that time, and represented a drop of 19
ta € P nts in
?m^So? ? Vu °i , .three months. Perhaps reflecting the impact
of the trucker s strike and gas shortage, his sharpest decline
occurred in the East, where his approval rating dropped from 51%
in mid-March to 28% in late June. The Gallup “OH» p. 190.

199

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the Congress and the public, will be highly acceptable, and we can

move without delay."37 For the next two hours,

Carter and his staff reviewed the status of energy legislation

currently pending in Congress, particularly the synfuels bill, and

discussed in general terms new policy proposals the administration

could sponsor. Although the attendees agreed to discuss specific

policy options the following day, a disagreement arose over the

timing of the new initiatives. Media adviser Rafshoon and press

secretary Powell both urged the president to take advantage of the

existing crisis atmosphere and the resulting public focus of

attention on the issue and outline his energy proposal that week

on national television. Rafshoon and Powell also contended that in

the crisis atmosphere, Congress would be more receptive to

enacting energy legislation, even politically difficult

legislation, than at any other time. Eizenstat argued against a

major address until later in July in order to give the staff more

time to prepare new policy initiatives. Carter, however, agreed

with Rafshoon and Powell and announced that he would outline the

second phase of his 1979 energy policy on Thursday, July 5.38

37Richard TVr
Halloran, "President to Outline Energy Plan on
New York Times. 3 July 1979, p. D12.

38 •
Richard Halloran, "President to Outline Energy Plan on
TV, New. York Times, 3 July 1979, p. D12; For details of the
disagreement over the timing of the speech, see Hedrick Smith,
President Cancels Energy Address: No Reason Offered," New York
Times. 5 July 1979, p. 1. ---

200

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Meeting again the next day with his energy advisers, Carter

initiated staff discussions of the particular policies he would

propose. Representatives from the domestic policy staff, OMB, and

Treasury advocated the creation of an independent, federally-

chartered synthetic fuels corporation to be funded by a portion

of the windfall Profits tax. In conjunction with the synfuels

corporation, Eizenstat also pushed for the creation of an Energy

Mobilization Board (EMB), modeled after the World War II era War

Production Board. The EMB would have authority to speed the

development of energy projects such as pipelines and

facilities. Carter also indicated his desire to revive the

standby gasoline rationing plan. Although the president and his

advisers reached agreement on the basic proposals to pursue, they

could not agree on the specifies of the initiatives. As his

advisers continued to discuss the particulars of the new energy

program, Carter departed for Camp David to prepare his address.39

Two days later—the night before the scheduled address-

Carter placed a conference call to Hamilton Jordan,

Mondale, Powell, Rafshoon, and deputy news secretary Rex Granum

and told them to cancel the speech. When the aides asked him why

he had made this decision, Carter refused to

Memorandum, Stu Eizenstat, Kitty Schirmer to the "7'nSub*™t:


M®®.tin9 with Energy Advisers, 3 July 1979,

ULAV'1^' offlce of the Staff Secretary Collection;


Hedrick^ Smith, New Bid By Carter on Gasoline Rationing Likely,
New York Times. 4 July 1979, p. 1.

201

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
elaborate. Although exact details explaining the president s

sudden cancellation remain unclear, Carter apparently was

dissatisfied with the advice he was receiving on energy issues,

and he became convinced that the energy P^oblsm could not be

solved by making another address or sending another proposal to

Congress. Explaining the episode in his memoirs, Carter recalled

being influenced by a lengthy assessment of American attitudes on

energy and other issues prepared by presidential pollster Patrick

Caddell. Caddell argued that according to his polling data, the

public s distrust of government had become so great that further

appeals for action on energy were meaningless.

Caddell contended that before the president could win public

approval of his energy plans, he first must regain their trust

and confidence. Carter embraced his pollster's assessment and

chose to cancel the speech, fearing that another empty appeal to

sacrifice would "either put [the public] to sleep or arouse in

them a greater level of alienation and rejection."40

For the next ten days Carter remained secluded at Camp

David. The only public explanation for the abrupt change in

Carter s schedule was a two-sentence press release from * •

Carter, Keeping Faith, p. 114—115. Most of Carter's advisers


remain unsure about the exact reasons for the ~f the speech,
although several have said they believe that Carter s account
in Keeping Faith is probably
• Aw number of
Press accounts following the cancellation, however,
speculated that the president's action
address'111317 & Stunt to maximize publicity for his energy

202

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Powell that stated: "The president is in the process of assessing

major domestic issues which he believes are important to the

country and which include, but go beyond, the question of energy.

He will be consulting with a number of individuals whose judgment

he respects, both in and outside government."41 Rather than quiet

any controversy over the episode, the statement only added an air

of mystery (and interest) to the president's sudden withdrawal

from public view. Although concerns over energy policy initiated

the "Camp David Summit," the president's consultations quickly

escalated into a ten-day "self-study" of his administration that

he hoped would "dramatize the importance of the questions [he]

was trying to answer."42 Leaving the specific work on energy

proposals to the Eizenstat task force, Carter invited dozens of

politicians, business leaders, community leaders, public interest

groups, religious leaders, and journalists to discuss the state

of the nation and his administration.43 As the brainstorming

41Terence Smith, Has a "Decision by


Broad Effect," Carter to Put Off
42Carter, Keeping FaiFh.
Speech New York
p. 115. Times 6 July 1979,
p. 1.
addition to. the usual assortment of senators,
representatives, cabinet officers, and presidential
civic^and' rCPfter ^ With an array of business, labor, ?chair ct,leade^s that
included Reginald Jones General Eiectric Corporation), A. Robert
Abboud (president, First National Bank of Chicago), Reuben
Mettler
TR W)', La?6 Kirkland (AFL-CIO)/ Douglas Frastr pfiSii dvA
UnJt^V w
t0 w°rkers); Jesse Jackson (director, Operation AllS^ president,

Urban League), Rev. Jimmy


TaiSnbinm Tim h®ad' SToutihtrn BaPfcist Convention), Rabbi Marc
Tanenbaum (American Jewish Committee), and Terence Cardinal

203

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
sessions concluded, Carter reviewed the energy PRMs from

Eizenstat and prepared his final energy address to the nation.

Speaking from the Oval Office on Sunday evening, July 15,

Carter delivered one of the most important speeches of his

career. Described by the New York Times as "part homily, part

program," Carter devoted approximately half of his remarks to his

concern over the crisis of confidence and spirit that he believed

pervaded the nation. Calling it "a fundamental threat to American

democracy," Carter described "a crisis of confidence. . .that

strikes at the very heart and soul and spirit of our national

will." Listing symptoms of this crisis of confidence Carter noted

the growing disrespect for government, churches, and schools,

acquisitiveness, narrow self-interests, and a general paralysis,

stagnation, and drift" as signs that American society had lost

its moral and spiritual footings. As he concluded his remarks on

this crisis of confidence, Carter shifted the focus of the speech

and declared that "energy will be the immediate test of our

ability to unite this nation. . . .and seize again control of our

common destiny." He then outlined the far-reaching steps his

administration

Cooke. He also met with governors, mayors, and economists. For a


complete list of those who participated in the Camp David
meetings, see "Camp David Advisers: Who Carter Met,"
Congressional Quarterly. 14 July 1979, p . 1393.

204

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
would pursue to end the nation's dependence on imported

oil.44

His most ambitious proposal called for the creation of an

independent, congressionally-chartered Energy Security

Corporation (ESC) to develop synthetic fuels. Modelled after the

Reconstruction Finance Committee, the ESC would receive 88

billion dollars in revenue from the windfall profits tax over a

ten—year period with a total energy savings target of 1-1.5

million barrels of oil per day by 1990. Carter also proposed the

creation of an Energy Mobilization Board empowered to speed

construction of energy projects such as pipelines and refineries

and expedite local, state, and national permit policies if

necessary. Carter sought to use another portion of the windfall

profits t&x revenue to fund his earlier proposals on solar

energy. Additionally, he would seek to direct 16.5 billion

dollars in windfall tax revenue to fund mass transit systems over

the next decade. The president pledged to pursue another standby

gasoline rationing gas plan, and declared that he would limit oil

imports to 1977 levels of 8.6 million barrels per day using the

powers granted him by the Trade Expansion Act of 1953.45

_ Hedrick Smith, Part Homily, Part Program," New York limes,


16 July 1979, p. 1; Public Papers of the Presidents. ^my
Carter, 1979, (Washington, D.C." Government Printing Office,
1980), pp. 1235-41;
y

^ 239^241 PaPerS of the Presidents:


Jimmy Carter. 1979.
205

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Perhaps due to the urgency for action created by gasoline

shortages, Congress and the public reacted more favorably to the

Carter initiatives than they had to any of his previous proposals.

Senate minority leader Howard Baker said the program warranted

bipartisan support and Texas Democrat Lloyd Bentsen, a frequent

critic of the administration's energy policies, pledged his

support, noting that Carter "certainly deserves the support of

Congress and I will certainly support him." Majority leaders Byrd

and Wright both predicted most of the legislation would receive

congressional approval no later than early fall, and Wright

forecast that the House would act on the synfuels and EMB

provisions by the August recess. Speaker O'Neill called it the

best speech Carter had ever made, and Republican Senator Jacob

Javits praised Carter's broad approach to the problem. Irving S.

Shapiro, chairman of DuPont and a board member of the business

roundtable, called the president's plan "sensible," and AFL-CIO

leader George Meany, who opposed most of Carter's economic

policies, endorsed the plan. A CBS News/New York Times poll taken

the night following the speech found that Carter's approval rating

jumped 11 points from the previous week (26% to 37% approval) and

that 77 percent agreed with his discussion of the crisis of

confidence in the country.4® 46

46Thomas
C. Hayes, "Business Praises Carter Concept," New
York Times, 17 July 1979, p. A11; Ann Pelham, "Congress Ahead of
the Game on Energy," Congressional Quarterlyr 21 July 1979, p.
1436; "Meany Backs Energy Program," New York Tines. 17 July
206

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Carter briefly lost some of the momentum from his speech

two days later when he requested "pro-forma" resignations from the

cabinet and senior staff. The president later explained that he

intended this action to demonstrate his willingness to redirect

the administration. Over the next two days, he accepted the

resignations of five cabinet officers—Schlesinger, Blumenthal,

Attorney General Griffin Bell, HEW secretary Joseph Califano, and

Transportation Secretary Brock Adams. Liberal Democrats expressed

outage over the firing of Califano, though few if any disagreed

with Schlesinger's resignation. Rather than signal his resolve to

strengthen the administration, the sudden manner in which Carter

conducted the cabinet house cleaning, re-opened questions about

his ability to lead and temporarily diverted attention from his

energy proposals.

Although the controversy surrounding the cabinet changes

subsided, Carter's desire to get his energy program through

Congress also was hindered by the August recess. By the time

Congress adjourned on August 2, none of the new energy proposals

had been acted upon by both bodies, although the House did approve

a standby gasoline rationing bill on July 31 in a 234—189 vote.

While Congress was in recess, Carter reorganized his energy team

for the last time. Now focused on legislative enactment rather

than

1979, p. A12; Adam Clymer, "Speech Lifts Carter to 37%; Public


Agrees on Crisis of Confidence," New York Times. 18 July 1979 p.
A1. ““ ' '

207

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
policy development, he designated associate OMB director Eliot

Cutler to coordinate the activities of all staff and agencies in

regard to energy policy. Relying primarily on representatives from

OMB, the domestic policy staff, and the Department of Energy,

Cutler created sixteen "lead units" to oversee the energy

proposals. Each unit would be responsible for developing and

refining a general work plan to accomplish assigned objectives.

The unit then would undertake appropriate consultations with

Congress, solicit the support of relevant staff and agencies as

needed, and organize public support through Anne Wexler. Carter

and Cutler hoped this more formalized organizational structure

would improve communication with legislators and speed the

progress of the proposals through Congress by the end of the year.

Summarizing his charge to the lead units to oversee the enactment

of the legislation by the end of the year, Cutler remarked, "We

have five months to accomplish our goals, we do not have time for

task forces and lengthy consideration by committees."47

As Congress returned from its August recess, Carter's

lobbying effort received its strongest boost to date from public

opinion. Stung by the disruptive gas shortages of the summer,

public opinion shifted dramatically on energy issues. In contrast

to the lukewarm public interest in

Memorandum, Eliot Cutler to Hamilton Jordan, Subject:


Enactment of the President's Energy Program, 30 July 1979,
Jordan Collection, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta, Georgia.
208

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy during the 1977 and 1978 battles over energy policy, polls

in late summer and early fall consistently showed that almost half

those surveyed saw energy as a "very serious problem" and one

third saw it as "fairly serious." As noted earlier, party leaders

in both houses expressed confidence that the bills would move

quickly through the Congress. The optimism felt by both the

administration and energy supporters soon disappeared, however, as

it became clear that the measures would become entangled in

partisan and jurisdictional squabbling. The rationing bill, for

instance, expected to pass before the August recess, did not

receive final approval from Congress until October 23, long after

the gas lines of summer had disappeared. Although the delays

resulted partially from differences over the costs of the

programs, a more serious impediment to energy legislation proved

to be the morass of committees and subcommittees continually

amending the proposals and slowing the legislation. In the House,

for instance, energy legislation fell under the jurisdiction of

six major committees and dozens of subcommittees. The

jurisdictional debate over the synfuels bill further illustrated

the committee gauntlet in Congress. The House Education and Labor

Committee claimed jurisdiction over synfuels on the basis that a

portion of the bill would create jobs financed by the

Comprehensive Employment and Training Act. Likewise, the Banking,

Finance, and Urban Affairs committees also used obscure House

rules to claim jurisdiction on the bill.

209

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Despite these obstacles and the growing delays in enactment of the

proposals, however, Carter's and Cutler's lead units continued

working with Congress in the hopes of pushing the proposals

towards enactment by year's end.

As Carter's energy legislation languished on Capitol Hill/

international events provoked renewed attention to the U.S. energy

situation. At approximately 3:30 am eastern standard time on

November 4, 1979, Elizabeth Ann Swift, the political officer

assigned to the U.S. embassy in Teheran, placed an urgent phone

call to the State Department's Operations Center. Iranian

demonstrators protesting outside the embassy compound had broken

through the gates and surrounded the chancery building. An hour

and one-half later, she phoned again to report that the protesters

had broken into the building and were binding the hands of embassy

personnel. "We're going down," she said, and then the phone went

silent. As the world would soon learn,

Iranian militants had seized the embassy and taken sixty- three

Americans hostage.48

The Iranian hostage crisis, which would last for 444 days,

was but the first of a series of disturbances in the Middle East

that gave added weight to Carter's earlier

48
The admittance of the Shah to the U.S. for medical
treatment was the pretext for the militants' action. Although
Carter initially refused to allow the Shah to enter the country,
appeals from Henry Kissinger, David Rockefeller, John McCloy,
and a number of Sate Department officials caused Carter to
change his mind. On October 23, 1979, the Shah arrived in New
York City for cancer therapy. Yergin, The Prize, pp. 699-70. --

210

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
warnings about the U. S. s dangerous dependence on imported oil.

Just weeks after the taking of hostages in Teheran, members of a

fanatical Islamic sect seized the Grand Mosque in Mecca, Saudi

Arabia and held hundreds of pilgrims hostage. Although the Saudi

army regained control of the Mosque after a bloody, two-week

siege, the episode showed that even the U.S.'s largest supplier

of imported oil was not immune to the unrest that appeared to be

spreading throughout the oil-rich region. Two days after

Christmas, more shocking news came out of the increasingly

volatile Middle East as a wave of 80,000 Soviet troops crossed

the border into Afghanistan and seized control of the nation.

The influx of Soviet troops gave rise to fears that the Soviet

Union had designs on securing control of either the region s oil

fields or the Persian Gulf waterways through which oil shipments

passed.

As turmoil spread in the Middle East, so did fears of

another energy shortage in the United States. Yet these events

also legitimized the urgency with which Carter had approached

energy issues and gave the president political leverage to force

Congress to act on his proposals. For almost three years, and

with only sporadic success, Carter had attempted to focus the

nation's attention on the need to alter its energy consumption

habits. No amount of rhetoric, however, could equal the impact of

the invasion of Afghanistan and the taking of hostages in Iran.


Furthermore, Carter's handling of the hostage situation and

211

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
then the Afghanistan invasion received resounding approval from

the public. Within four weeks of the embassy siege, the Gallup

Poll reported that Carter's approval ratings had doubled from

thirty percent to sixty-one percent, the largest increase in

presidential popularity ever reported by the poll.49

The surge in the president's popularity, combined with the

increasingly threatening international situation, provided new

incentives for Congress to move forward on Carter's energy

proposals. By February, 1980, House and Senate conferees endorsed

a compromise windfall profits tax. Under the proposal agreed to

in conference, the federal government would receive 227 billion

dollars in tax revenue from the oil industry over a ten year

period (compared with the permanent tax Carter favored that would

have netted 296 billion dollars). Final action on the bill,

however, was delayed by attempts of oil-state legislators to

weaken the tax. Carter, however, continued to remind legislators

of his earlier pledge that if the proposal was weakened any

further, he would recommend "additional proposals to the Congress

which could be quite punitive to the oil industry."50 Carter's

fight against oil-producing interests received an additional

boost from the oil

49Gallup 1980, p . 5

50
First quoted in Ann Pelham, Senate Energy Committee
--- Weakened
Passes --- UJ. uii Windfall
Version Profits Tax."
of Oil
Congressional Quarterly. 27 October 1979, p. 2414.

212

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
companies themselves. In what Time magazine called "Big Oil s

profit parade," financial statements released in February showed

record profits for the industry during the previous year. Exxon

reported net earnings of 4.3 billion dollars, a 55% increase. The

other majors reported even larger boosts in income. Mobil's

profits jumped 78%,

Getty s 83%, and Texaco s, 106%.^ Faced with consumer outrage

over industry profits and Carter's threats to introduce harsher

measures, both houses of Congress resisted efforts by industry

supporters to hold additional hearings on the bill. On March 13,

the House adopted the tax proposal in a 302-107 vote. Two weeks

later, the Senate took similar action and approved the bill 66—

31.^

Like the windfall profits tax, Carter's 88 billion dollar

synfuels proposal was slowed down following initial expectations

that it would move quickly through Congress in

51"Taxing Big Oil," Time, 4 February 1980, p,


70
52
in the Senate, eight Democrats joined with twenty-three
Republicans in opposing the bill (seventeen Republicans voted
for the bill). All eight Democrats were from either conservative
southern states or oil producing states. In the House, thirty
nine Democrats joined 68 Republicans in voting against the bill.
Twenty-six of the Democrats opposed came rom oil—producing
states Oklahoma, Texas, and Louisiana. "CQ Senate Votes 57-64,"
Congressional Quarterly. 29 March 1980, P- 881 ; Congressional
Quarterly Almanac. 1980 (Washington, D.C.: Congressional
Quarterly, Inc., 1981), pp. 38H-39H. For more on the synfuels
debate, see "Senate Finance Committee Has A Long Way to Go on
Windfall Profits Tax Bill." Congressional Quarterly, 8 September
1979, p. 1915; Ann Pelham, "Conferees Near Finish Line on Oil
Windfall Profits Tax," Congressional Quarterly, 23 February
1980, p. 541; Pelham, "Congress Clears
^?25mark Proflts Tax," Congressional Quarterly. 29 March I yoU, p.
843.

213

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
1979. Unlike the windfall profits tax, however,

environmentalists, not the oil industry, led the fi^ht against

synfuels. Since Carter first embraced the idea of 3- government

subsidized synfuels corporation in July, organized environmental

groups such as the Sierra Club complained that the production of

synthetic fuels (which chiefly involved the liquification of coal

and shale to produce oil) would wreak havoc on the environment.53

in addition, some liberals in Congress argued that the

administration should devote more federal dollars to provide

energy relief to low income groups rather than spend it on

synfuels production.54

Although Congress refused to divert the 88 billion dollars

in windfall profits tax revenue to synfuels as Carter had sought,

it did agree to the creation of a scaled down $20 billion dollar

corporation that would subsidize and promote efforts by private

industry to develop synfuels legislation. Also, seeking to

placate environmentalists' fears, the Carter administration

worked with Energy chair Jackson to include a number of other

palliatives in the bill

^Environmental groups alleged that the possible


environmental risks of synfuels included: strip mining of coal
on an unprecedented scale; exploitation of vast tracts of public
land; heavy commitment of scarce water supplies* release of
carcinogens and toxins from the production process* and
increased release of carbon dioxide from synfuels use! Philip
Shabecoff, Environmentalists Fear A Retrenching bv Carter, New
York Times. 17 July 1979, p. D12

54Steven
V. Move Roberts, "Congress Returns
on Energy," With a Mandate to New York
Times. 6 September 1979, p.
A19. 214

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
such as the solar energy bank and subsidies to encourage the

production of methane from urban waste. To attract the support of

legislators from rural areas, the bill also called for 1.45

billion dollars in subsidies for the production of gasohol from

agricultural products. After months of debate over the scale and

the scope of the program, Congress approved the conference

compromise in late June.55 When reporters suggested to synfuels

advocate Senator J. Bennett Johnston that the bill resembled a

cookie jar with something for everyone, Johnston simply replied,

"All of the cookies are good for the country."56

Public outrage over skyrocketing oil company profits and the

promise of federal subsidies for new energy production helped

force Congress to act on the windfall profits tax and synfuels

legislation. Yet, as with the 1978 national Energy Plan, Carter's

victories were only partial. Unlike the permanent program he

originally proposed,

Congress backed a windfall profits tax that would be phased out

within the next ten years. Carter also had hoped to tie all. of

the profits tax revenue to energy conservation efforts such as

synfuels, tax credits for lower income

Perhaps indicating the broad range of subsidies the bill


contained (as well as the alchemic appeal of the bill to the
public—making oil from rocks), the synfuels legislation had
overwhelming support. The House voted 317-93 (Republicans 85
65, Democrats, 232-28) in favor, while the Senate approved m a
78-12 vote (Republicans 26-11, Democrats 52-1).

56Ann Pelham, "Synthetic Fuels Bill Nearly Ready for Carter,

Congressional Quarterly. 21 June 1980, p. 1691.

215

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
families hard-hit by rising energy costs, and the solar energy

bank. Congress, however, allocated only a portion of the tax

revenue to conservation programs. In addition to these setbacks,

Congress tabled Carter's proposal to create an Energy Mobilization

Board to speed the development of energy resources, citing

concerns over the power the board would wield. Congress also

stripped Carter of his executive authority to impose a $4.62 fee

on each barrel of imported oil as he had promised in July 1979.

Designed as a means to limit the nation's reliance on imports, the

import fee would have been passed on to consumers in the form of a

ten cents a gallon surcharge on gasoline purchase. With the

election season fast approaching and concerns about inflation

running rampant, Democrats and Republicans, consumers and

producers rallied together to overturn Carter's action. Following

Carter's veto both the House and Senate voted overwhelmingly to

override in respective votes of 335-34 and 68-10. The vote was a

final stinging reminder to Carter of the hazards of pursuing

policy that had widely distributed costs for the present

generation and benefits (reduced imports) only for future

generations.

On the afternoon of June 30, 1980, in a scene reminiscent of

the formal signing of the Camp David Peace Accords, dozens of

high-level government officials, cabinets officers, senators, and

representatives took their seats in chairs set up on the South

Lawn of the White House. At

216

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
approximately four o'clock, President Carter walked out of the

Diplomatic Reception Room and took his place behind a podium set

up in font of the assembled dignitaries. "This is a proud day

for a America," Carter said, "the keystone of a national energy

policy is finally being put in place. Our accomplishments are

historic, but are work is not yet complete."57 The president then

signed into law the Energy Security Act.58 It would be the last
* 1
major energy legislation bearing his signature.

57 .
Public Papers of the Presidents: Jimmv Carter. 19801981
(Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1981), p.
1 252.
CO

The Energy Security Act created the Synthetic Fuels


Corporation and earmarked additional federal funds for solar
energy programs, gasohol development, and other alternative
conservation measures.

217

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
CHAPTER VII

CARTER'S DEFEAT AND THE DISMANTLING


OF HIS ENERGY POLICY

Carter had intended the signing of the Energy Security Act

to mark a new beginning for the federal development of

alternative fuel sources and conservation programs; however, it

actually signaled the end of his energy policy initiatives. By

the summer of 1980, the upcoming presidential election and the

deteriorating economic situation made new energy initiatives all

but impossible. With the election only months away, a new term,

"stagflation," entered the American lexicon as both inflation and

unemployment increased throughout the year.

The rate of unemployment rose from 6.2 percent in January to 7.6

percent in May, while the annual rate of inflation, which peaked

in the first quarter of 1980 at 18.2 percent, continued at a

double-digit pace during the summer.1 By

' American s dissatisfaction with the economy translated

into record low popularity for the president. A Gallup poll taken

at the end of the month gave Carter an abysmal twenty- one

percent approval rating, a rating lower even than that of Richard

Nixon on the eve of his resignation.* 2


Energy

^ ^President Carter. 1980 (Washington, D.C: Congressional


Quarterly, Inc., 1981), p. 7.
Horace Gallup, The Gallup Poll, 1980 (Wilmington, Del.:
Scholarly Resources, 1981), pp 158-9.

218

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
policy, which had commanded so much of the president's attention

during the previous three and a half years, became subsumed in

Carter's efforts to deal with economy and secure reelection.

The Election of 1980

Although energy policy issues no longer dominated the

administration s (or Congress's) policy-making agenda, they became

a highly visible and contentious issue during the 1980 political

campaign. Carter, as expected, defended his record on energy and

called his programs a "new foundation for challenging and exciting

progress."3 The drops in both oil imports and consumption over the

preceding four years, he argued, provided strong evidence of the

programs' early successes. Not surprisingly, the president's

political opponents challenged this assessment.

Senator Edward Kennedy, Carter's principal rival in the

Democratic primaries, assailed the president's support of oil and

natural gas deregulation and charged that the decision to end

controls on oil pricing had betrayed the party's ideals and

commitment to economic fairness. Kennedy continued to criticize

the president's energy program during the summer of 1980. With the

senator's encouragement, his supporters attempted to insert a

provision in the party's platform that called on "the next

Democratic administra

tor 3"'Jimmy Carter Acceptance Speech," in President Carter.


1980. p. 73. —

219

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
tion. . .to reimpose price controls on oil and gas."4 When
the platform amendment failed to win delegate support at the

Democratic convention, Kennedy used his concession speech to

reiterate his stance on Carter's policy and argued that "a

Democratic energy policy must oppose the decontrol of gas

and oil prices."5

While Kennedy faulted the president for reducing

federal regulation of the oil industry, Carter's Republican

opponent, Ronald Reagan, charged that Carter's policy

provided over-regulation of the energy industry. As with

his views on other domestic problems such as inflation and

unemployment, Reagan claimed that blame for the energy

crisis resulted from government interference in the free-

market. As early as 1978, Reagan had asserted that "our

problem isn t a shortage of fuel. It's a surplus of

government."5 Unlike the gloomy pronouncements of Carter,

who stressed conservation and warned of the future scarcity

of petroleum resources, Reagan argued that the nation had no

shortage of petroleum and even stated that the Alaskan oil

fields alone would yield more oil than Saudi Arabia. "The

truth, Reagan claimed, "is America has an abundance of

Comparison of Platform Planks," New York Times. 26 June


1980, Section II, p . 9.

5Maurice Carroll, "Kennedy Decries Party's Platform As Union


Cheers, New York Times. 26 June 1980, p. 1 and p. B9.

. Anthony J. Parisi, "Reagan Wants a Different Energy


Policy; What Is It?' New York Times. 27 July 1980, Section IV,
p. 3.

220

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy, but the policies of [the Carter] administration

consistently discourage discovery and production."7

In contrast to Carter, Reagan called for an almost complete

withdrawal of the federal government from energy issues and

championed an energy policy that involved the elimination of the

Department of Energy, the immediate and total decontrol of oil

and gas pricing rules, a cut-back in the synfuels program, and

the repeal of the windfall profits tax. The Republican also

advocated relaxing environmental and safety regulations to permit

the construction of more nuclear power plants and additional oil

exploration in environmentally sensitive regions such as Alaska

and the outer continental shelf. Solving the nation's energy

woes, Reagan repeated throughout the campaign, was primarily a

matter of getting government off the back of the industry and

"putting the market back to work."8

As the Republican and Democratic parties convened for their

conventions in the summer, their differences on energy issues

became even more pronounced. Republican delegates meeting in

Detroit embraced Reagan's views on energy and incorporated them

into their platform. The platform's nine paragraph statement on

energy policy took issue with virtually every aspect of Carter's

program. Echoing

7Douglas E.
Kneeland, "Reagan Charges
LJ. S. on Threat Carter Misleads to Energy
September 1980, Security," New York Ti mpS.
Section IV, p. 17. ----------------
The—Candidates. 1980 (Washington, D.C
Enterprise Institute, 1980), p. 67. American

221

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Reagan's views on the solution to the nation's energy woes, the

platform stated that "the proven American values of individual


9
enterprise can solve our energy problems." Like Reagan, the

platform stressed the need to reduce government interference in

the energy industry and embraced nuclear power. The platform also

called for revisions of the "cumbersome and overly stringent"


10
Clean Air Act in order to maximize the uses of high-sulfur coal.

Finally, the platform flatly rejected Carter's attempts to

encourage conservation through tax measures that "artificially


11
suppress energy consumption." The sweeping repudiation of

Carter's energy program and the overall tone of both the

Republican platform and Reagan's positions on the energy

situation prompted the editorial board of the New York Times to

comment that the Republicans "seem[ed] more interested in mocking


12
the idea of a serious energy program than in proposing one."

Meanwhile, following the defeat of Kennedy's platform

amendment on decontrol, delegates at the Democratic convention

united behind Carter's energy program and condemned Reagan's

energy proposals. The delegates

July 1980<JepPt14fr°m Republican


Platform," New York Times. 13
1
°Ibid.
11
1bid.
198o/s7rtionQIv!tip0n20f0r Detr0lt'" M*--York Times, 13 July

222

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
repudiated their own party's 1976 platform that had called for

continuing controls on oil and gas and endorsed Carter's decision

on decontrol as a "necessary [step] to reducing our dependence on


13
foreign oil." in contrast to the Republicans, the Democratic

party platform called for the continuation and expansion (as

needed) of Carter's conservation and synthetic fuels initiatives

and argued for increased oversight of nuclear power. Also, unlike

the Republican platform which endorsed nuclear power, the

Democratic delegates called for the phasing out of nuclear power

plants as safer, alternative fuels became available. Finally the

platform attacked any efforts to weaken substantially

environmental legislation in order to increase energy production.

Even as the Republicans argued that the solution for the energy

problem rested with increasing production, the Democrats adopted

Carter's conservation approach to energy policy.

On energy issues, the two nominees shared no common ground.

Reflecting their fundamentally different political and personal

philosophies, Carter and Reagan approached energy policy from

opposite perspectives. As with other pressing domestic and

international problems, Carter stressed the need for patience and

persistence in dealing with highly complicated problems. In

Carter's opinion, there were no quick and painless solutions to

the energy

3
! j:C°mparison of Platform Planks," New York TH maa. 26
June 1980, Section II, p. 9. ^

223

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
problem. Only through shared sacrifice and a willingness to use

less energy could the nation overcome the energy crisis. He

condemned Reagan for offering "simplistic solutions" that relied

too heavily on private enterprise and the oil industry to rescue

the nation from energy uncertainty. Reagan's program, claimed

Carter, would "put all our eggs in one basket and give that
1,14
basket to the major oil companies.

Reagan did not dispute Carter1s charges regarding the

simplicity of his approach to energy issues. Reagan repeatedly

argued the nation's energy disruptions would cease once the

federal government allowed private industry to operate freely. At

a campaign stop in Greensburg, Pennsylvania, the Republican

nominee rhetorically asked,

"Does it take a genius to figure out that the answer to our

having all we need and no [longer] being dependent on OPEC is to

turn the energy industry loose to produce all the oil and the
14 15
natural gas that is to be found here [in the United States]?"

Supporting this contention, Reagan argued that the nation had an

abundance of cheap energy supplies until the federal government

began regulating the industry in the late 1960s and early 1970s.

He condemned the Carter programs as either detrimental to energy

production, or, at

14"Debate Between
Carter and Reagan," President Carter
1980, p. 84. * '
15
Adam Clymer, "Carter Riddles vs. Reagan
Answers, New York Times. 14 April 1980, Simple
Section II, p. 10.
224

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
the very least, a waste of taxpayer money. He frequently remarked

at campaign rallies that "the Department of Energy has a multi-

billion dollar budget. . .[yet] it hasn't produced a lump of


16
coal, or anything else in the line of energy." Whereas Carter

stressed the need for shared sacrifice in dealing with energy

issues, Reagan responded that energy abundance could again become

the norm. So optimistic were Reagan's pronouncements on the

nation's energy future under a Republican administration that

several oil company executives quietly expressed concern over his

projections. According to one energy expert, the industry

"like[s] [Reagan's] spirit, but they don't think he's very well
17
informed on the subject." Despite those who questioned Reagan's

appraisal of the energy situation, however, the Republican

nominee successfully placed the blame for energy shortages on

Carter's policy-making.

The debate over energy, however, was secondary to the

discussion of economic and foreign policy issues. A New York

Times/CBS News poll taken weeks before the election indicated

that only three percent of those polled cited energy as the most

important problem facing the nation. Commenting on the lack of

interest in energy issues, one voter noted that she "wondered if


* 1
we're all energied

l6"Transcript of the Carter-Reagan Debate," New York Times,


29 October 1980, p. 28.

17
Parisi, "Reagan Wants a Different Energy Policy," Section
IV, p. 3.

225

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
out. . . .We've heard about it for such a long

time. . .we've been through so much. . . .maybe people have


18
had enough with the whole energy thing."

Regardless of the reasons for the lack of interest in

energy policy, however, the state of the economy attracted most

voters' attention. In the face of high inflation, rising

unemployment, and a stagnating economy, Carter could not regain

the electorate's support. Furthermore, the Iranian Hostage Crisis,

which initially caused Carter's approval ratings to soar, became a

political liability by the time of the November election. The

image of Americans held captive in Iran for almost a year only

intensified the perception that Carter could handle neither the

economic nor international pressures confronting the nation.

Reagan's promises of a return of U.S. power both internationally

and economically resonated with the electorate and seemed to be

the answer for the crisis of confidence that Carter had spoken of

the previous year, in November, the American people overwhelmingly

rejected Carter's leadership in favor of the alternative offered

by Reagan. Carter, the first elected president voted out of office

since Herbert Hoover in 1932, garnered only 41% of the popular

vote and lost the electoral vote of all but five states and the

District of Columbia. Following this defeat, Carter devoted his

last

18
E. D;*’c,nfie'
y.r'' "A Shifting Wind Alters
J. Energy and as Political Issues in
Environment Presidential Race," New 28 October
York Times. 1980, p. 25. --------------------------------------
226

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
three months in office to securing the release of fifty-four

Americans held hostage by Iranian militants. Yet even here,

success would be denied him as the Iranians refused to release the

hostages until the moment Ronald Reagan became president on

January 20, 1977.

The End of a Presidency and a Policy Late in the

afternoon of January 20, 1981, a cold winter rain fell as a Marine

helicopter landed beside a red clay softball field in the tiny

town of Plains, Georgia. As had occurred so often in the past,

music greeted its arrival and a crowd of onlookers anxiously

strained to catch a glimpse of the aircraft's passenger. Unlike

previous occasions, however, the remorseful strains of Tom T.

Hall's "Old Dogs and Children and Watermelon Wine" rather than

regal chords of "Hail to the Chief" signalled the arrival of the

town's most famous citizen. Looking much older than his fifty-six

years, a visibly exhausted Jimmy Carter stepped out of the

helicopter and addressed the cheering crowd. For the first time in

four years, Jimmy Earl—as the locals called him—had returned to


19
Plains as a private citizen.

Carter's homecoming marked the end to both his political

career and his energy program. Eight days after

19Joseph
Albright, "Carter Comes Back to Plains Cheers After D.C.
Pathos," Atlanta Constitution. 21 January 1981, p.
1; Lewis Grizzard, "Jimmy Earl, A Tired, Drained Man." Atlanta
Constitution. 21 January 1981, p. 1.

227

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
taking office, Reagan fulfilled his first energy policy campaign

pledge and abolished (by executive order) the remaining controls


20
on oil prices. Unlike Carter's decision to deregulate oil

prices, Reagan's action went virtually unchallenged by the more

conservative Congress elected in 1980. Less than a month later,

Reagan submitted his 1982 budget proposal to Congress. Among

other cuts, Reagan proposed substantial reductions in the federal

government's energy conservation programs. The Department of

Energy's fossil energy research program would be reduced by 45%,

the solar development fund by more than 50%, energy supply

programs by 34%, and miscellaneous other conservation programs by

70%. Alcohol fuels subsidies and solar subsidies would be


21
eliminated altogether. in the final budget approved by

Congress, Reagan won $2.4 billion in reductions from the proposed

Carter conservation program budgets. Although Reagan could not

marshall congressional support for abolishing the Department of

Energy, he redirected the agency's activities through the budget

process. By the mid-1980s, the Department's focus had shifted

away from conservation and energy development programs to nuclear

research and testing.

20 .
As noted previously, Carter had ordered a phased-in decontrol of
prices that began in June 1979. By January 1980,
only 20-25 percent of domestically produced oil remained under
controls.
21|| 1 16
_ 'l" !* Reagan Budget: 83 Programs in Profile." New York
Times, 20 February 1981, p. 12.

228

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
The changing world energy situation sealed the fate of the

remainder of Carter's energy initiatives, including the once

highly touted Synfuels Corporation. Beginning in 1982, the price

of oil began a precipitous decline that continued until 1986. A


22
confluence of several factors contributed to the drop in prices.

The economic recession that gripped much of the industrial world

during 1980-1982 caused a significant drop in energy demands as

industrial users reduced their consumption needs. At the same

time, Carter's 1979 commitment to deregulation of domestic oil

prices spurred additional exploration efforts while the higher

deregulated prices also curbed demand. As domestic oil prices

reached highs of thirty-four dollars a barrel (compared with the

pre-1979 prices of approximately thirteen dollars a barrel),

marginal wells became profitable and production and exploration

of these sites increased. Technological advances also contributed

to increased production. The use of the chemical additive

"slickem," for instance, increased the flow of oil in the Alaskan


23
pipeline from 1.7 to 2.1 million barrels per day. New production

fields in Alaska, Mexico, and the North Sea produced greater



yields than expected and further contributed to an increase

22f Y overview of the


• w l oil glut of the early to mid-1980s is based
on the analysis found in Daniel Yergin, The Prize:
, E P i c — f o r — — M o n e y , and Power (New York:
Touchstone, 1992), pp. 717-19 and Energy and Environment: The
Unfinished --- Business. (Washington, D.C.: Congressional
Quarterly, Inc., 1985), p. 9.

23 Daniel Yergin, The_Prize, p. 717.

229

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
in supply. Ironically, the conservation measures that Reagan

frequently ridiculed in the 1980 campaign contributed

significantly to the drop in oil prices. By 1985, the United

States was twenty-five percent more energy efficient and thirty-

two percent more oil efficient than it had been


• *)yl

m 1973. Total energy consumption in the United States actually

dropped from 74.2 quadrillion Btu's in 1973 to 73.9 quadrillion

Btu's in 1985.25 As a result of increased domestic production and

declining consumption, imports' percentage of oil used by the

United States dropped from 47.8 percent in 1977 to 32.2 percent

in 1985.26

Because of these factors, by 1985 an oil glut flooded the

world's energy markets and oil prices reached historic lows. By

the end of 1985, crude oil prices had fallen to fourteen dollars

a barrel after hitting highs of thirty-four dollars a barrel in

1981. With the return of cheap and abundant oil and increased

pressure to balance the federal budget, many policy-makers saw

energy conservation programs and alternative fuel development

programs as wastes of limited taxpayer dollars. With oil prices

reaching new lows, synthetic fuels could no longer provide a cost

competitive alternative. Responding to these changes in the

24
Yergin, The Prize, p . 718.
25"Energy
Overview," Monthly Enemy Review.
1996, p. 3. February
^ /•
"Overview of U.S. Petroleum Trade," Monthly Enemy
Review. February 1996, p. 15.

230

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
energy markets, Congress abolished the synfuels corporation in

1985. The Carter-era tax credits to encourage conservation,

widely regarded as unnecessary in the fuel rich year of 1985,

fell victim to the 1986 tax reform law.

In the late afternoon of April 18, 1986, a small group of

federal workers gathered at 2121 K Street in Washington, D.C. to

finish boxing files and personal belongings.

Working under banners that read "It's All Over, Baby," the

remaining staffers of the Synthetic Fuels Corporation met

together for the last time before the agency officially ceased to

exist.^ The next day, President Reagan addressed the nation on

energy issues. As his predecessors had done, Reagan sought to

call the nation's attention to an energy problem that was causing

many Americans to "suffer a dramatic loss of income" and forcing

many small businesses to face bankruptcy. He asked the American

people to show "a sense of compassion and concern for the

individuals" who bore the brunt of this new energy problem.^

Unlike his predecessors' addresses on energy, however, the energy

problem of which Reagan spoke was not one of scarcity but of

over—abundance. The individuals being hurt were not

2 711
-S
"^ - Synthetic Fuel Corporation Shuts Down," New York
Times., 19 April 1986, p. 46. --------
28 •
Public P.apers of the Presidents: Ronald Reaoan. 1986
(Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1987), p. 489.
29 *
Public Papers of the Presidents: Ronald Reagan. 1986.
P. ■

231

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
consumers forced to pay higher energy costs, but producers who

could not sell their oil. For the moment at least, the energy

conundrum that had consumed the Carter presidency ceased to exist.

The Carter Energy Policy in Political Context The story

of Jimmy Carter's quest for a national energy policy reveals much

about both the Carter presidency and the challenges of governing

in the late 1970s. Perhaps no other policy initiative of the

Carter administration better demonstrates Carter's approach to

governing as does energy. The decision to make energy policy his

first domestic policy priority resulted not from an electoral

mandate, an immediate crisis, or calls for action from either

Congress or the public. Rather, Carter based his decision largely

on the belief that as president, he bore the moral responsibility

to identify national problems that could be dealt with through the

exercise of presidential power and initiative. Carter's conception

of presidential leadership as practicing the politics of the

public good (to borrow Hargrove s terminology) meant that he would

pursue policies regardless of their immediate political benefits.

This was clearly the case with energy policy, as demonstrated by

the lukewarm response of both the public and Congress to Carter's

energy proposals.

In energy policy, one also sees Carter's basic approach to

policy-making. Once he identified energy as an area

232

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
requiring urgent attention, Carter sought rational, comprehensive

solutions to alter the nation's energy consumption habits. Fearful

of the influence of interest groups and disdainful of political

horse-trading, Carter attempted to circumvent traditional policy-

making processes by using a confidential task force that could

evaluate policy options on the basis of merit rather than

political considerations. By employing this process, Carter sought

to achieve the most rational and effective policy possible. He

would seek compromise only if his initial legislative ®ffo^"ts

failed to secure enactment of the policy. Further demonstrating

his commitment to governing in the "national interest, Carter

sought to mobilize grass-roots support of his proposals as a means

of blunting the influence of interest groups on Capitol Hill. His

decision to pursue policy in this manner, however, entailed

substantial P°Hkical costs. Carter alienated members of Congress

and interest groups by failing to consult extensively with them,

and he used much of his political capital in pursuing public

policy that had no highly—organized constituency.

Many critics have cited this approach to energy policy as an

example of the incompetence of Carter's presidential leadership.

Emphasizing his failure to consult adequately with Congress and

his insistence on sweeping energy policy changes, these critics

charge that Carter brought upon himself four years of unnecessary

conflict over energy policy. While there is certainly some

validity to their

233

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
assessments, Carter's critics fail to consider fully the

political environment of the late 1970s and the effect it had on

Carter's presidency. In The Politics Preslctent-g


:
Leadership from John Adams to George Bush (1993),

Stephen Skowronek argues that Carter served during a period of

political "disjunction." According to Skowronek,

Carter—like Herbert Hoover and John Quincy Adams—took office at a

time when established commitments were beginning to be called

into question by the public as failed or irrelevant responses to

the problems of the nation. As a result, Carter faced a daunting

leadership situation. To affirm and continue the party's

established commitments would identify the president with

failure, yet repudiating the establishment legacy (in Carter's

case the FDR-LBJ legacy of liberal regulation) would isolate the

president from his natural political allies and lead to political

impotence. As a result, presidents during periods of disjunction

lack a degree of legitimacy and frequently stress their

comprehension of and desire to solve the nation's problems as a

means of justifying their leadership. This can create even more

hazards for the president, because he risks becoming "submerged

in the problems he is
addressing and finds himself an easy caricature of all that has
gone wrong.

°cL a desfriPtion of the politics of disjunction see K Skowronek,


The Politics Presidents Make: Leadership Rp?!fnanhp'Adams to
Cjeorqe Bush (Cambridge, Massachusetts: The Belknap Press of
Harvard University Press, 1993), pp. 39-41.

234

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
In regard to energy policy, Carter certainly fell into the

disjunctive model outlined by Skowronek. Although Carter

repeatedly warned of impending economic crisis if the nation

failed to address the energy problem, he nonetheless was blamed

for the gas lines and high inflation caused by energy dislocations

in 1979 and 1980. Ironically, many of the same political leaders

who faulted Carter for moving too fast on energy in 1977 chided

him in 1979 for not moving fast enough. Compounding matters,

changes in energy policy threatened some of the more sacred

precepts of the Democratic party's ideological commitments. In

seeking to raise prices of oil and gas, either through increased

taxation or deregulation, Carter outraged the liberal wing of his

party, which charged that the president was unfairly burdening the

poor and middle class with higher energy costs. Impatient with

further delay in changing the price structure of oil, Carter's

decision to abolish price controls on oil in 1979 represented a

clear break from the Democratic legacy of regulation. In spite of

Carter's decontrol decision, Ronald Reagan nevertheless succeeded

in linking Carter to the failed regulatory policies of the

Democratic party. By the time of the election, the man who had

done more to reorient the nation's energy policy than any other

president in history was seen by many as the living embodiment of

past energy policy failures.

36^-406Wr°nekS °verview of the Carter


presidency, see pp.

235

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Carter's difficulty in obtaining new energy policy had

causes that extended beyond the disjunctive political environment

described by Skowronek, however. The rapacious growth of

congressional oversight committees in the early 1970s, coupled

with the decentralization of power in both houses of Congress and

the growing power of interest groups created numerous avenues for

obstruction on energy policy.

In the absence of either immediate tangible crisis or strong

congressional leadership, Carter's energy proposals floundered in

committee hearings. Comparing the deliberations over the NEP in

the House and Senate is particularly instructive in this regard.

In an extraordinary move, Speaker Tip O'Neill briefly reasserted

the powers of the leadership and created an Ad Hoc Committee on

Energy to protect the NEP from obstructionist tactics at the

committee level. Largely because of the more centralized structure

used by O'Neill, the bill emerged largely intact from the House in

less than three months of deliberations. In the Senate, however,

where no centralized organizational structures were utilized, the

bill was broken into six separate parts and essentially

emasculated by interest groups and their representatives. The

crucial issue of oil pricing failed even to clear committee

hearings for a floor vote. As a result, prices remained

artificially low on domestically produced oil, and the plan's most

important conservation measure (higher oil prices) was

236

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
abandoned. This failure to reach consensus on oil pricing served

to make more severe the oil shock of 1979.

In addition to the problems posed by congressional

obstructionism, Carter also had to contend with the scarcity of

consensus on the form energy policy should take. While few doubted

the need to reduce the nation's dependence on imported oil,

agreement on the proper path to pursue proved elusive. In his

attempt to create a new energy policy, Carter found himself in a

whirlwind of competing forces that frustrated his policy goals.

Regional interests frequently superseded party and ideological

commitments as producer- state Democrats battled with consumer—

state Democrats over the issues of decontrol and higher energy

prices. Antigovernment Democrats and Republicans from the South

and West argued against the expansion of the energy bureaucracy

while the left wing of the Democratic party pushed for greater

government control over the energy industry. Labor and consumer

groups favored new taxes on the oil industry but resisted

conservation taxes on retail sales of gasoline and automobiles.

Environmentalists supported the president's solar energy

initiatives and conservation proposals but opposed his coal

conversion program and his continued support of nuclear power. The

oil industry welcomed Carter s decontrol decision, but it lobbied

against many of his energy tax plans. The issue of equity

frequently emerged during policy debates. Liberals believed that

the

237

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
government should protect low income consumers from escalating

energy prices, while conservatives and producer-state Democrats

argued that many policy proposals unfairly penalized the energy

industry. As inflation began to rise in late 1978 and 1979, the

issue of eguity became more contentious, and liberal Democrats

argued that higher energy prices would further penalize low and

middle income groups. While few of these groups disagreed on the

need for a new energy policy, fewer still agreed on the form that

policy should take.

Since he first directed Schlesinger to develop the national

energy plan, Carter had feared that the scope of energy policy

would invite the aforementioned controversy among the scores of

affected interest groups. In order to overcome the power of

"organized interests," Carter had hoped to mobilize public support

behind his energy initiatives and pressure Congress to adopt the

plan as presented. Yet here, Carter faced the most difficult

obstacle in promulgating a new energy policy, in his attempt to

fashion an equitable policy, Carter sought to distribute the costs

of energy conservation on all segments of the population.

Producers and consumers, industry and labor, rural dwellers and

urbanites, all would bear a portion of the costs of the Carter

energy proposals. In exchange for these widely distributed costs,

the program would yield widely distributed benefits in the form of

future economic stability and a more secure energy supply.

238

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
1

As Carter soon discovered, however, the task of convincing the

American public of the possible severity of energy dislocations

proved almost impossible. Nor could he convince them that the

costs of his programs would be offset by the future benefits. In

essence, Carter sought to mobilize public support for a program

that had no constituency. Future, not present, generations would

receive the most benefits from his energy policy.

Not until the U.S. experienced the economic dislocations

that Carter had predicted could he finally mobilize the public and

Congress to pursue significant change in energy policy. Carter's

greatest legislative triumphs on energy did not occur until late

1979 and early 1980, when gasoline shortages and the turmoil in

Iran and other Middle Eastern nations created a sense of panic and

fear that legitimized Carter's earlier "sky is falling"

pronouncements on energy policy. The price for delay, however, was

great. The 1979-80 energy dislocations contributed to

unprecedented levels of inflation and unemployment that crippled

the U.S. economy. Arguably, the delay also cost Carter his

political future. Since he had taken office, Carter had exerted

the energies and powers of his position to create a new national

energy policy. Ironically, when disagreement among legislators and

interest groups delayed that policy, Carter received the blame.

Although Carter's energy policies contributed substantially to

curbing domestic consumption and increasing production

239

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
that led to the surplus of oil by the mid-1980s, only "future"

politicians received the political benefits of his policy.

Nevertheless, Carter's persistent and at times ill- fated quest

for energy policy has become an enduring symbol of both his

presidency and his personality.

240

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
BIBLIOGRAPHY

Manuscript Collections
Stu Eizenstat Papers, Domestic Policy Staff Collection, Jimmy
Carter Library, Atlanta, Georgia.

Hamilton Jordan Collection, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta,


Georgia.

James Schlesinger Collection, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta,


Georgia.

Office of the Staff Secretary Collection, Jimmy Carter Library,


Atlanta, Georgia.

Newspapers

Atlanta Constitution

The New York Times

Wall Street Journal

Washington Post

Interviews

Carter, James Earle, Interview, White Burkett Miller Center of


Public Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the
Carter Presidency, 1982, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta,
Georgia.

Cochrane, Katherine "Kitty" Schirmer, Interview by Author, March


1996.

Eizenstat, Stu, Interview, White Burkett Miller Center of Public


Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the Carter
Presidency, 1982, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta, Georgia.

241

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Schlesinger, James R., Interview, White Burkett Miller Center of
Public Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the
Carter Presidency, 1982, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta,
Georgia.

Schlesinger, James R., Interview by Author, October 1995.

Schultze, Charles, Interview, White Burkett Miller Center of


Public Affairs, University of Virginia, Project on the
Carter Presidency, 1982, Jimmy Carter Library, Atlanta,
Georgia.

Government Documents

Council of Economic Advisors. The Economic Report of the :


President. Washington, D.C. Government Printing Office,
1981 .

The. National Energy Plan: Summary of Public Participat-i r»n


Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1977.

Public—Papers of the Presidents: Gerald R. Ford. 1975. Washington,


D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976. *

Public Papers of the Presidents: Gerald R. Ford. 1976-1977,


Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1977. "

Public—Papers—of _____ the Presidents: Jimmv Carter. 1977.


Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1978. *

Public—Papers—of the Presidents: Jimmv Carter. 1979. Washington,


D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1980. *

Public—Papers __ of the Presidents: Jimmy Carter, 1980-1981.


Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1981. *

Public—Papers __ of the Presidents: Richard Nixon. 1973.


Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1974. "

242

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Public Papers of the Presidents: Ronald Reacran. 1986.
Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1987.
U.S. Congress. House. Committee on House Administration.
The _ Presidential. Campaign, 1976. Washington, D.C. :
Government Printing Office, 1978.

Books and Articles

Anderson, Harry, "Oil: How High Is Up?" Newsweek. 26 March 1979,


pp. 79-80.

Ayres, Q. Whitfield. "The White House Staff," in The Carter Years:


The President and Policy Making. M. Glenn Abernathy, Dilys
M. Hill, and Phil Williams, eds. New York: St. Martin's
Press, 1984.

Barber, William J. "The Eisenhower Energy Policy: Reluctant


Intervention," in Energy Policy in Perspective: Today's
Problems, Yesterday's Solutions. Craufurd D. Goodwin, ed.
Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1981.

"The Biggest Rip-Off," Time, 24 October 1977, pp. 24-27.

"Black October: Old Enemies at War Again." Time. 15 October 1973,


p. 30.

Brauer, Carl M. Presidential Transitions: Eisenhower through


Reagan. New York: Oxford University Press, 1986.

Burke, John P. The Institutional Presidency. Baltimore: Johns


Hopkins University Press, 1992.

"Camp David Advisers: Who Carter Met," Congressional Quarterly.


14 July 1979, p. 1393.

Campbell, Colin. Managing the Presidency; Carter. Reagan, and


the Search for Executive Harmony. Pittsburgh: University
of Pittsburgh Press, 1986.

The.Candidates, 1980. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise


Institute, 1980.

243

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Carter, Jimmy. Keeping Faith: Memoirs of a President. New York:
Bantam Books, 1982.

"Carter Decides to Stay Home," Time, 14 November 1977, p. 17.

"Carter Outlines Proposal for Windfall Profits Tax," National


Journal. 5 May 1979, p. 749.

"Carter Sets Ambitious Effort for Use of Solar Energy,"


Congressional Quarterly. 23 June 1979, p. 1245.

"Carter's Energy Plan," U.S. News and World Report. 16 April 1979,
pp. 19-20.

Chubb, John E. and Paul E. Peterson, eds. Can the Government


Govern? Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution, 1989.

Cloud, Stanley, "With Jimmy from Dawn to Midnight," Time, 18 April


1977, pp. 14-19.

Cohen, Richard E., "Byrd of West Virginia—A New Job, A New Image,"
National Journal. 20 August 1977, p . 1292.

"Conference Begins on Carter's Energy Plan." National Journal. 22


October 1977, p. 1656.

Congressional __ Quarterly Almanac, 1973. (Washington, D.C.


Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1974).

Congressional Quarterly Almanac. 1974. (Washington, D.C. :


Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1975).

Congressional Quarterly Almanac. 1977. (Washington, D.C.:


Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1978).

Congressional __ Quarterly Almanac. 1980 (Washington, D.C.:


Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1981).

244

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Corrigan, Richard, "Bad Reviews for Schlesinger1s Longest- Running
Energy Show," National Journal. 17 March 1979, pp. 424-28.

-- "The Carter Energy Epic—Enter the Senate," National


Journal 20 August 1977, p. 1306.

-- "Carter's Energy Plan Is Gaining Momentum on Capitol Hill,"


National Journal. 9 July 1977, pp. 1068-1070.

-- "The CIA Survey," National Journal. 23 April 1977, p. 640.

-- "Chalk One Up for the President's Energy Lobbyists,"


National Journal, 30 September 1978, pp. 1556-1559.

-- "Lobbyists Are Putting the Blitz on Carter's Energy


Program," National Journal. 26 November 1977, pp. 18361840.

-- "Oil Price Decision Falls Victim to the War on Inflation,"


National Journal. 13 January 1979, pp. 58-9.

-- "Tax Windfall, Oil Shortfall—Two Sides to the Crude Oil


Picture," National Journal. 26 May 1979, p. 852-858.

"CQ Senate Votes 57-64," Congressional Quarterly. 29 March 1980,


p. 881.

Cross, Mercer, "Carter and Congress: Fragile Leadership,"


Congressional Quarterly, 26 February 1977, p. 361-363.

Davis, David Howard. Energy Politics. New York: St. Martin's


Press, 1978.

-- "Pluralism and Energy: Carter's National Energy Plan," in


New Dimensions to Energy Policy. Robert Lawrence, ed.
(Lexington, Mass.: D.C. Heath and Co. 1979.

De Marchi, Neil, "Energy Policy Under Nixon," in Energy Policy in


Perspective: Today's Problems. Yesterday's Solutions.
Craufurd D. Goodwin, ed. Washington, D.C.: The Brookings
Institution, 1981.

"The Ford Administration, Energy as a Political Good," in


Energy -- Policy __ in Perspective: Today's Problems.
Yesterday's Solutions. Craufurd D. Goodwin, ed. Washington,
D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1981.

245

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Derthick, Martha and Quirk, Paul J. The Politics of Deregulation.
Washington, D.C.: The Brookings
Institution, 1985.

"Double Jeopardy in Iran," Time. 19 February 1979, pp. 44-45.

"Earlier House Action," Congressional Quarterly. 22 December 1973,


p. 3355.

"Energy: Conferees Break Over Natural Gas Pricing," National


Journal, 31 December 1977, p. 2019.

"Energy." Congress and the Nation. Vol. IV. 1973-1976. Washington,


D.C.: Congressional Quarterly Inc., 1977.

InSEfly _ Crisis in America. Washington, D.C.: Congressional


Quarterly, Inc., 1973.

"Energy: End Import Quotas; Decontrol Gas Prices,"


Congressional Quarterly. 21 April 1973, pp. 903-919.

"Energy and Environment: Action Not Completed, " Congressional


Quarterly. 29 December, 1979, pp. 3432-3435.

Energy and Environment: The Unfinished Business. Washington, D.C.:


Congressional Quarterly, Inc., 1985.

"Energy Overview," Monthly Energy Review. February 1996, p. 3

Eftgyqy—Policy. Washington, D.C.: Congressional Quarterly, Inc.,


1
1980.

—Policy. 2nd ed. Washington, D.C.: Congressional Quarterly,


Inc., 1981.

Energy Shortage Strikes Home," U.S. News and World Report. 10


December 1973, pp. 17-19.

"The Energy Tangle," Newsweek. 16 April 1979, p. 21.

246

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
"The Energy War," Time, 2 May 1977, pp. 10-14.

"Excess Profits Provision Delays Emergency Energy Bill,"


Congressional Quarterly, 22 December 1973, pp. 3335-36.

"The Fight to Tax Big Oil," Time, 23 April 1979, p. 59.

"The Fuel Crisis Begins to Hurt," Time. 17 December 1973, pp. 30-
31.

Gallup, George H. The Gallup Poll, 1977. Wilmington, Del.:


Scholarly Resources, 1978.

-- ?he _ Gallup Poll, 1979. Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly


Resources, 1980.
-- SlS—Gallup Poll, 1980. Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly
Resources, 1981.
-- The Gallup Poll: Public Opinion 1972-1977. Vol. 1.
Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources, Inc., 1978.

Gardner, Judy, "Carter Energy Program Runs Into Difficulty in Two


House Panels," Congressional Quarterly. 11 June 1977, pp.
1137-1138.

Gest, Kathryn Waters, "Carter Sends Congress Details of Plan to


Tax Windfall Profits," Congressional Quarterly. 28 April
1979, p. 772.

Goldman, Peter, "A Long, Dry Summer?," Newsweek. 21 Mav 1979. p.


24-30.

-- "The Energy Tangle," Newsweek. 16 April 1979, p. 20-21.

Goodwin, Craufurd D. "The Truman Administration: Toward a


National Energy Policy" in Energy ___________ Policy_____ in
Perspective: Today 1s Problems, Yesterday1s Solutions.
Craufurd D. Goodwin, ed. Washington, D.C.: The
Brookings Institution, 1981.

Graham, Hugh Davis. "Short-Circuiting the Bureaucracy in the Great


Society: Policy Origins in Education," Presidential Studies
Quarterly. XII, pp. 407-420.

247

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
"The Great Energy Mess," Time. 2 July 1979, pp. 14-17.

"The Great Truck Blockade," U.S. News and World Report. 17


December 1973.

"The Great Truck Blockade," U.S. News and World Report. 2 July
r
1979, p. 18. “

Hargrove, Erwin C. Jimmy Carter as President: Leadership and —


Politics of the Public Good. Baton Rouge, La.: Louisiana State
University Press, 1988.

Horowitz, Donald L. The Jurocracv: Government Lawyers. Aoencv


Programs, and Judicial Decisions. Lexington, Mass.:
Lexington Books, 1977. ’’

Interest Groups Rate Ad Hoc Energy Panel Members," Congressional


Quarterly. 16 July 1977, p. 1436.

"Jim's Overnight Task Force," Time. 21 February 1977, p. 60.

Jones, Charles 0. "Congress and the Making of Energy Policy," Ijew


Dimensions to Energy Policy. Robert Lawrence, ed. Lexington,
Mass.: Lexington Books, 1979.
The Trugteeship Presidency: Jimmy Carter and the United States
Congress. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press,
1988.

Kaufman, Burton I. The Presidency of James Earl Carter. Jr.


Lawrence, Kansas: University Press of Kansas, 1993. ’

King, Anthony, ed., The New American Political System. 2nd


edition. Washington, D.C.: U Press, 1990.

"Launching the Energy Blitz," Time, 31 October 1977, p. 12-14.

"Learning to Live with Less," Time, 8 October 1973, p. 82.

248

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Lowi, Theodore J., The End of Liberalism: The Second Republic:
—fchs—United States. 2nd edition. New York: Norton,
1979.

Matthews, Tom, Man Over a Barrel," Newsweek. 19 February


1979 p. 22.
,

Mayer, Allan J., "The Battle Beqins," Newsweek. 9 Mav 1977 pp. 22-
24. '

Mayhew, David R. Divided We Govern: Party Control. Lawmakino.


and --Investigations, 1946-1990. New Haven: Yale
University Press, 1991.

"Military Aid to Israel," Congressional Quarterly.


1973, p. 2858. 27 October

Morganthau, Tom, "The Energy Plague," Newsweek. 2 .Tnlv 1979 pp.


22-24. ------- Y '

"Mr. Energy: Doing the Doable—and More," Time, 4


pp. 60-61. ---- April 1977,

Nash, Gerald D. United States oil Pol-iny 1890—1964.


Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, Publishers , 1976.

"Next: Challenges at Home," Time, 2 April 1979, pp. 12-14.

"Night of the Long Winds," Time. 10 October 1977, pp. 12-14.

Nivola, Pietro S. The—Politics of Energy Conservation.


Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1986.

Energy Policy and the Congress:


The Politics of the
Natural Gas Policy Act of 1978,"
(Fall 1980), Public Policy 28 No. 4
pp. 491-543.

Nixon Expects Speedy House Action on Energy Bill " Conqres_s_ional


Quarter 1 y. 1 December 1973, pp. 3150-55!

249

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
"Nixon: More Money, More Action for 'Clean' Energy,"
Congressional Quarterly, 11 June 1971, pp. 1284-88.

"Now It Is Up to Congress," Time, 2 May 1977, pp. 12-13.

0 Neill, Jr., Thomas P., with Novak, William. Man of thg


House: The Life and Political Memoirs of Speaker Tip
O'Neill. New York: Random House, 1987.

"Oil Profits Surge: Fuel for Carter's Tax Fiqht," U.S. News and
World Report. 7 May 1979, p. 57.

"One Hellacious Uproar,"' Time. 2 July 1979, pp. 22-27.

Oppenheimer, Bruce I., "Policy Effects of U.S. House Reform:


Decentralization and the Capacity to Resolve Energy Issues,"
Legislative Studies Quarterly. Vol. V, February 1980, 1

pp. 5-30.

"Congress and the New Obstructionism: Developing an Energy


Program," in Congress Reconsidered. Second Edition, ed.
Lawrence C. Dodd and Bruce I. Oppenheimer. Washington, D.C.:
Congressional Quarterly Press, 1981.

Osborne, John, "White House Watch: Jimmy, We Never Knew You," The
New Republic. 17 January 1981, p. 7.

"Overview of U.S. Petroleum Trade," Monthly Energy RPVIPW. February


1995, p. 15. --------

"Panic at the Pump," Time, 14 January 1974, pp. 15-16.

Patterson, Samuel C., "The Semi-Sovereign Congress," in The New


American—Political System. Anthony King, ed. Washington,
D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy
Research, 1978.

Pelham, Ann, "Carter Pledges Oil Decontrol, Wants Windfall 619 620
TaX' £°nqressi°nal Quarterly. 7 April 1979, pp.

250

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
-- "Carter Studying Decontrol of Oil, Taxes on the Profits,"
Congressional Quarterly. 31 March 1979, p. 551-552

-- "Conferees Near Finish Line on Oil Windfall Profits Tax,"


Congressional Quarterly. 23 February 1980, p. 541. '

Congress Ahead of the Game on Energy," Congressional


Quarterly. 21 July 1979, pp. 1433-1441.

-- "Congress Clears Landmark Oil Profits Tax," Congressional


Quarterly. 29 March 1980, p. 843. --------

"Congress to Face Difficult Energy Decisions This Year,"


Congressional Quarterly. 3 February 1979, p. 205-206.,

"Cut in Iranian Oil Prompts Talk of Gasoline Rationing,"


Congressional Quarterly. 10 February 1979, p . 223-226.

"House Defeats Gasoline Rationing Plan," Congressional


Quarterly 12 May 1979, pp. 875-876.

-- "House Democrats Back Oil Price Controls," Congressional


Quarterly, 26 May 1979, pp. 997-998 --------

-- "House Democrats Looking to Synthetic Fuels to Meet


Nation's Energy Demands," Congressional Quarterly. 9 June
1979, p. 1099-1100. -------

"House Ignores Proposal by Ways and Means Panel, Passes Weaker


'Windfall' Tax," Congressional Quarterly. 30 June

pp. 1283-1285.

-- "Oil Decontrol Wins in Close Vote,"


Quarterly, 5 May 1979, pp. 822-23. Congressional

"Opponents of Decontrol Look for Winning Play " Congressional


Quarterly. 14 April 1979, p . 712. '

"Ration Plan Revisions Cool Hill Opposition," Congressional


Quarterly 28 April 1979, pp. 770-771. --------

"Senate Energy Committee Passes Weakened Version of Oil


Windfall Profits Tax," Congressional Quarterly. 27
October 1979, --------
pp. 2414-2417.

"Synthetic Fuels Bill Nearly Ready for Carter," Congressional


Quarterly. 21 June 1980, p. 1691.

Polsby, Nelson w. "Political Change and the Character of the


Contemporary Congress" in The New American Political

251

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
System. 2nd Version. Anthony King, ed. D.C.: The AEI
Press, 1990.

President—Carter,—1980. Washington, D.C.: Congressional


Quarterly, 1981.

Rankin, Bob, "Carter Criticizes Industry; Finance Markup Ends,


Congressional Quarterly. 15 October 1977, p . 2216.

-- "Carter's Energy Plan: A Test of Leadership,"


Congressional Quarterly. 23 April 1977, pp. 727-732.

Conferees Vote Utility Rate Compromise," Congressional


Quarterly, 19 November 1977, p . 2445-2447.

"Energy Committee: A Race Against Time," Conoressinnai


Quarterly, 16 July 1977, pp. 1435-39.

-- "House Energy Committee: Plan Quietly Revised "


Congressional Quarterly. 12 February 1977, p . 288. '

"House Gives Carter Major Energy Victory," Congressional


Quarterly. 6 August 1977, p . 1627. --------

-- "Many Factors Led to Energy Stalemate," Congressional


Quarterly. 24 December 1977, p . 2631-2635. --------

"Natural Gas Filibuster Ties Up Senate," Congressional


Quarterly, 1 October 1977, pp. 2059-2064. --------

Schlesinger Appointment Raises Questions About Nuclear Power


Advocacy," Congressional Quarterly. 1 January 1977
p. 6.
"Senate Continues Dismantling Energy Plan," Congressional
Quarterly Weekly 8 October 1977, p . 2119-2122.

'Senate Hacks Up Carter Energy Program," Congressional


Quarterly. 24 September 1977,pp. 1999-2000.

"Shaky Compromise Reached On Gas Bill "


Quarterly, 11 March 1978, pp. 631-632.' Congressional

Rauch, Jonathon, "Demosclerosis," National Journal.


September 1992, pp. 1998-2003. 5

Reichly, A. James. Conservatives in an Aas of channp


gixon and Ford Administrations. Washington, D.C The
Brookings Institution, 1981. The

252

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
"Resignation of Schlesinger Sought by Several Senators,"
Congressional Quarterly. 17 March 1979, p . 499.

Rosenbaum, David E., "White House Lobbyists Employ the Hard Sell
to Win Senate Support for Natural Gas Bill, Conqres.sional
_______________ Quarterly. 16 September 1978, pp. 2452-

Rosenbaum, Walter A. Energy, Politics, and Public Policyr


2nd edition. Washington, D.C.: Congressional Quarterly
Y
Press, Inc. 1987.

Schickel, Richard, "Art: An Atom-Powered Thriller," Time 26 March


1979, p. 64.

Senate Finance Committee Has A Long Way to Go on Windfall Profits


Tax Bill," Congressional Quarterly. 8 September 1979, p.
1915. ------- *■ ^

Sheils, Merrill, "A New Oil Crunch," Newsweek. 19 i?(»hnur» 1979,


y
pp. 20-26.

"What Decontrol Will Mean," Newsweek. 16 April 1979, pp.

The Shortages Losers and Winners," Time. 10 December 1973.

Skowronek, Stephen. The Politics Presidents Make: Leadership


--John -- Adams __ to George Bush. Cambridge,
Massachusetts: The Belknap Press of Harvard University
Press, 1993. *

"The Sky Is Falling on Washington," Time, 11 June 1979, p. 20.

Southwick, Thomas P., 'Barons Gone: House Changes Complicate 0


Neill s Vow to Become 'A Strong Speaker,’" Conqres_s_ional
Quarterly, 25 December 1976, p. 3365-3366.

"Stock Plunge: Is the Worst Over?" U.S. News and WorH


Report. 1 December 1973, pp. 28-30. —
~
0

253

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.
Sundquist, James L., "Needed: A Political Theory for the New Era
of Coalition Government in the United States," Political
Science Quarterly 103 (Winter 1988-89).

"Taxing Big Oil," Time, 4 February 1980, p. 70.

"Unsheathing the Political Weapon," Time, 29 October 1979, p

Vietor, Richard H.K. Energy Policy in America since 1945: A


Study in Business-Government Relatf nns Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1984.

*
"Waltzing into Office," Time. 31 January 1977, p. 15.

Wehr, Elizabeth, "The Winter of '77: Architect of the 5 Gas


Crisis," Congressional Quarterly. February 1977, P
193.
-

"The Whirlwind Confronts the Skeptics " Time, 21 January 1974,


p. 22.

Yergin, Daniel. The .Prize: The Epic Quest for Oil. Money, and
Power. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1991.

■ The—Prize:—The Epic Quest for Oil, Money, and


Power. New York: Touchstone, 1992.

254

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited


without permission.

You might also like